A chronicle of the late intestine war in the three kingdoms of England, Scotland and Ireland with the intervening affairs of treaties and other occurrences relating thereunto : as also the several usurpations, forreign wars, differences and interests depending upon it, to the happy restitution of our sacred soveraign, K. Charles II : in four parts, viz. the commons war, democracie, protectorate, restitution / by James Heath ... ; to which is added a continuation to this present year 1675 : being a brief account of the most memorable transactions in England, Scotland and Ireland, and forreign parts / by J.P.

About this Item

Title
A chronicle of the late intestine war in the three kingdoms of England, Scotland and Ireland with the intervening affairs of treaties and other occurrences relating thereunto : as also the several usurpations, forreign wars, differences and interests depending upon it, to the happy restitution of our sacred soveraign, K. Charles II : in four parts, viz. the commons war, democracie, protectorate, restitution / by James Heath ... ; to which is added a continuation to this present year 1675 : being a brief account of the most memorable transactions in England, Scotland and Ireland, and forreign parts / by J.P.
Author
Heath, James, 1629-1664.
Publication
London :: Printed by J.C. for Thomas Basset ...,
MDCLXXVI [1676]
Rights/Permissions

To the extent possible under law, the Text Creation Partnership has waived all copyright and related or neighboring rights to this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above, according to the terms of the CC0 1.0 Public Domain Dedication (http://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/zero/1.0/). This waiver does not extend to any page images or other supplementary files associated with this work, which may be protected by copyright or other license restrictions. Please go to http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/ for more information.

Subject terms
Great Britain -- History -- Puritan Revolution, 1642-1660.
Link to this Item
http://name.umdl.umich.edu/A43206.0001.001
Cite this Item
"A chronicle of the late intestine war in the three kingdoms of England, Scotland and Ireland with the intervening affairs of treaties and other occurrences relating thereunto : as also the several usurpations, forreign wars, differences and interests depending upon it, to the happy restitution of our sacred soveraign, K. Charles II : in four parts, viz. the commons war, democracie, protectorate, restitution / by James Heath ... ; to which is added a continuation to this present year 1675 : being a brief account of the most memorable transactions in England, Scotland and Ireland, and forreign parts / by J.P." In the digital collection Early English Books Online. https://name.umdl.umich.edu/A43206.0001.001. University of Michigan Library Digital Collections. Accessed April 24, 2025.

Pages

Page [unnumbered]

Page 223

A CHRONICLE OF THE CIVIL WARS OF ENGLAND, SCOTLAND, and IRELAND. THE SECOND PART: BEING The Democracie. (Book 2)

THe Scepter had not departed from Great Britain, nor had the Imperial Majesty of England been ever darkned,* 1.1 or in any part so Eclipsed, since the Nation first Inhabited the Island, which is beyond the computation of any History. Regnum Britanniae prin∣cipio Regis habuere, was an original and constant truth through innumerable successions, nor did it ever vary in the most difficult perplexities of whatsoever Revolutions. Indeed Monarchy was so congenerous with the People and Inhabitants of this Island, that civil Fortune, when she had given up the rest of the world to the potent Arms of Romes Senate, and that victorious Commonwealth (for Caesar had Conquered France and Spain as a General in their service) yet reserved us to be the infallible next and immediate Omen of his future Empire, when he parted hence with a resolved and facilitated Am∣bition of seizing the universal Soveraignty; and 'tis observable, that the Britains were never taken into the protection of the Senate and people of Rome, but of Caesar onely.

After the decay of that Empire, we changed our Governours onely,* 1.2 not the Government, which in our British, Saxon, and Danish Rule, was one and the same, save that it was divided into several Principalities under the Heptarchy, and afterwards parted among the Invading Potentates, until the Norman Line successfully grasped all, and united the whole Realm of England under one entire Regality.

Page 224

* 1.3In this Royal race the Crown had continued 562 years; and though some of those Princes had been dispossessed and outed of the Throne, yet was it but transferred to another proprietor; changed onely the Temples, that it might sit faster and easier, and with more spreading splendor shew its self to the World. Of such a veneration was the Royal right always esteemed, that the Laws placed it beyond the power of Fate, and made it the supreme sanction, that the King never Dieth; like the Sun in his Glorious Orb, that perpetually shires, though our interposed sight conceives him benighted, Moritur & Oritur, In the sme instance and moment he sets and riseth.

* 1.4But oh, the thick gloominess, those dismal Clouds, that palpable Darkness, which enveloped the setting of this our Martyr'd Soveraign! The Face of the Kingdom gathered blackness, and we seemed to have returned to our first Chas; nothing of Order, Frame, or Constitution remaining to be seen. If we loked upwards, the incensed Heavens had vailed themselves from behol∣ding this Impiety: if upon our selves, our stupified senses and our despairing looks gave sgnes, Humanity was fled, and Nature could not long continue: if round about us, the reproaches and derision of the world, and the affronts and impudence of these flagitious Regicides, pointing at, and deriding us for our disloyal cowardise, sharpned those stings of Conscience, and made us seek Soliudes, and wish for a total dissolution: If downwards, the mournful Earth gaped for vengeance, and represented us the infernal Tomb of less wic∣ked Rebels, Corah and his Tribe.* 1.5 Nothing but horrour and amazement pos∣sest us, Hope abandoned us; Women miscarried and died. Young people made vows of abstinence and perpetual chastity, Old Mens spirits aied them, and they gave up the Ghost, Children wept and lamented (by a natural instinct) for this Father of their Country; an universal out-cry there was to Heaven for help and mercy: those whose stronger hearts could not presently yield, felt such Convulsions within them, as if they were in travel with grief, and knew not how to be delivered of their unwieldy burden. In fine, shame and anguish laid hold upon us, and our Glory departed.

* 1.6No less extasies of grief could serve to shew how sensible we were of the dissolution of that Political Machine, which had so long and so happily con∣served our Honour, our Lives, and our Liberties; wherein the Princes Prero∣gative, and the Subjects Propriety, so harmoniously moved, without the least jar and discordance for so many hundred of years, till our unhappy Reformers took too much upon them, and would be tampering with that Noli me Tan∣gere▪ the sacred (and not to be profaned) right of Princes; boldly distin∣gui••••ing betwixt the personal and political capacity of the King, and so ma∣king him co-ordinate with his Parliament: An impious Treasonable Tenet, and the corrupt Fountan and bitter source of all those undutiful and rebellious actions gainst that blessed Prince, and since damn'd by a Parliament it self in those xress Epithets.

It therefor the Indians do customarily every night with sorrowful Lamen∣tations take leve of the Sun, whom yet undoubtedly they expect in the Mor∣ning; no wonder will it seem to posterity (nor will these evidences of our consternation (before recited) be thought an hyperbolical strain) if so dis∣consolately we saw our Sun pulled out of his Orb, and darkned in the shadow of Death; his Beams cut off and eloigned into obscure and remote corners, from whence, it was treason against these Princes of Darkness to return, and with their hereditary successive influence to re-visit and revive the drooping dy∣ing hearts of a forlorn and deserted people.

Such was our condition in the deprivation and extinguishing of that lamp of life, which supplied with so many vertues and graces, rendred our Mar∣tyr'd Soveraign the most conspicuous of all Monarchs,* 1.7 and might have prolong∣ed his days to an extraordinary term; so proportionate and fit, had God and Nature made him to Eternity. The same was our fearful case, in the absence and exile of our present miraculously-restored Prince, Charles the second;

Page 225

whom yet wiser and kinder providence had secured in that cloud,* 1.8 and by a timely rescue had in safety conveyed into Forrain Parts, out of the reach of these Herods, who would have stretched out their Hands also against his innocent and most precious Life.

Now when there was neither Sun, Moon, nor Stars (the King murthered, Regal Authority abolished, the Heir excluded, the House of Lords turned out of doors, and the House of Commons turned into a Den of Thieves, and packt Juncto and Conventicle of a most perdite sort of men) did these Bats and Scritch-owls usurp the Dominiou of the night of our confusions,* 1.9 and take up∣on them to Enact and give Laws suitable to their interests, as rational as true; which shewed they concerned the Law-givers, not the receivers.

The first hoarse and ominous noise they made, as a foundation and main prin∣ciple of their wild Government, was a fained note to catch the Vulgar and the mad rabble, on whom they wholely depended, and whom they were to flat∣ter (no force) into slavery and servitude, by the specious hopes of their ar∣riving also in time to be Governours and States-men, and to share in the honours and profits of their new Commonwealth.* 1.10 This was concluded, as is mention∣ed before, in these few words, viz. That all power and Authority is originally in the people: And in order to that, they now emitted a Tidy Act by way of a Proclamation; which was with wonderful Expedition sounded all the King∣dom over, in these or the like words.

That where as several pretences might be made to this Crown, and Title to the Kingly Office set on foot, to the apparent hazard of the publike Peace; Be it En∣acted and Ordained by this present Parliament, and the Authority of the same, that no Person whatsoever do presume to Proclaim, declare, publish, or any ways to promote Charles Stuart, Son of the said Charles late King of England, com∣monly called Prince of Wales, or any other person to be King on chief Magistrate of England or Ireland, or of any Dominions belonging to them; by colour of Inhe∣ritance, Succession, Election, or any other claim whatsoever, without the free con∣sent of the People in Parliament first had or signified by a particular Act or Or∣dinance for that purpose: any Law, Statute, Vsage, or Custom to the contrary notwithstanding. And whosoever shall contrary to this Act, Proclaim or cause to be Proclaimed, &c. shall be deemed and adjudged a Traytor, and suffer accor∣dingly.

So did they contrive and imagine to obstruct and bar the way to the Throne which themselves had Invaded, and parted into shares; but such monstrous wickedness boyling up to an excess of malice towards the dead and living Proprietors of the Crown, was not suffered to pass without an allay and coo∣ler, in a Printed Proclamation thrown about streets,* 1.11 letting them see the peo∣ple would not run a gadding after their Calves at Bethel, as they would have fancied to themselves, but would keep in the old path, and beaten track of Government, in the succession of Charles the second to the Majesty of England. Which Proclamation was as followeth:

We the Noblemen,* 2.1 Iudges, Knights, Lawyers, Gentlemen, Ministers, Free∣holders, Merchants, Citizens, &c. and other Free-men of England, do according to our Allegiance and Covenant, by these Presents, heartily, joyfully, and unanimous∣ly acknowledge, and Proclaim, the Illustrious Charles Prince of Wales, next Heir of the Blood Royal to his Blessed Father King Charles (whose late wicked and Trayterous Murder we do from our sots abominate, and all parties and consenters thereunto) to be by Hereditary Birth-right, and Lawful Succession, rightful and undoubted King of Great Britain, France, and Ireland, and the Dominions there∣unto belonging— And that we will faithfully, constantly, and sincerely, in our se∣veral places and callings defend and maintain his Royal Person, Crown, and Dig∣nity, with our Blates, Lives, and last drop of our Blood, against all Opposers there∣of, whom we do hereby declare to be Traytors, and Enemies to his Majesty and his Kingdoms. In Testimony whereof, we have ordered, and caused these to be

Page 226

published and Proclaimed throughout all Countries and Corporations of this Realm, the first day of February, and the first year of his Majesties Raign.

God save King Charles the second.

This without any solemnity, or indeed open appearance, met with the chear∣ful reception, and inward Loyal resolutions, as if vent had been given to a publike manifestation of Duty and Joy, upon his Majesties present accession to the Crown: for it revived the Hearts of mourning and disconsolate Subjects, to see the sure and certain Succession thereof to be continued in the same most beloved name, the Eldest Branch and descendant of their Martyr'd Soveraign, in whose ruines the Regicides thought to have raked up and buried all the claims and just Titles to this Impartial Diadem.

In tendency whereunto, they first considered how to keep the honest Mem∣bers (the Army had Secluded) from entring in again,* 2.2 that they might not have too many partakers in the spoil of the Kingdoms; and therefore another Legisla∣tive by-blow was Enacted, That all those Members that had assented to the Vote of the 5 of December, concerning the Kings Concessions, should never be re-admitted; and such as Voted in the Negative should presently enter their said dissent, or before they were to be admitted. And this characteristical discrimination they most pun∣ctually insisted on to the very last, as the main Pillar of their Oligarchy: and we shall see this difference hardly laboured throughout their Usurpa∣tion.

* 2.3On the 5 of February they fell again upon the standing remains of the dis∣solved Government, the Peerage and Nobility of the Kingdom, whose med∣ling in State-affairs to the settlement of the Nation, and their Message to that purpose, they had scornfully rejected, not looking upon them as a part of the people; but at one blow, and with the breath of one Vote, which imported that the House of Lords were useless and dangerous, and so ought to be abo∣lished, they laid them aside, having given order for an Act to be drawn up ac∣cordingly; yet so far indulging their Honours the favour of any mean Sub∣jects priviledge, to be Elected either Knight or Burgess to serve in their House.

Against this civil and political Execution, came forthwith likewise a Decla∣ration and Protestation,* 2.4 dated, February the 8. in the name of the Nobility, braving them with their illegal, Trayterous, Barbarous, and bold saucy Usur∣pation, with other arguments, mingled with threats, menaces, invectives, which will be too tedious to recite: And indeed it was to little purpose then, for it was too late to argue with, or to Vapour against those men, who were so Fortified in their new Empire, by a so numerous, and potent, and well-paid Army. — Something might have been done when this Cockatrice was a hatching; but now its angry looks were enough to kill those that enviously be∣held it. And to let them see how little they valued, and how slightly they thought of the injury the Peers so highly urged, they with the same easie demolition of Kingly-Government,* 2.5 by a Vote that it is unnecessary, burden∣some, and dangerous, overwhelm the whole Fabrick together, bidding them seek a place to erect their Monumental Lordships; and Honour was never yet so neer a shaddow.

Now that they were thus possest of the whole entire Power and Authority, for the better-exercise thereof, and the speedier fruition of the sweets thereof, they agree to part and divide the Province, the Government among them. To this end, they concluded to erect an Athenian Tyranny of some 40 of them, under the Name and Title of a Council of State,* 2.6 to whom the Executive part of their Power should be committed, while the Parliament (as they called their Worships) should exercise onely the Judicatory part thereof; and so between them make quick work of their business, in confounding and ruining the King∣dom.

Page 220

And that they might likewise appear to the people as great preservers of the Laws, and to study their weal in the due aministration of Justice; their next care was for drawing up Commissions for the Judges;* 2.7 which ran in the new stile of the Keepers of the Liberties of England, by Authority of Parliament; and to that purpose, a Conference was had by a Committee with the Judges about it;-six whereof agreed to hold, upon a Proviso to be made by an Act of the House of Commons, that the Fundamental Laws should not be abolished: a very weak security, but that it met with strong and prepared confidence: these were Lord Chief Justice Rolls, and Justice Iermyn of the Kings-Bench; Chief Justice Saint-Iohn, and Justice Pheasant, of the Common-Pleas, and Chief Ju∣stice Wilde, (how he was made so, Captain Burleigh tells us,) and Baron Yates: the other six refused, as knowing the Laws and the present Anarchy were incom∣patible and incapable of any expedient to sute them together. But the one half was very fair, and served to keep the Lawyers in practice, and from dash∣ing at their illegal Authority.

In pursuance of that promise made to those Judges that held, and to deceive and cologne the people, they Passed a Declaration, That they were fully resolved to maintain,* 2.8 and would uphold and maintain, preserve and keep the Fundamental Laws of the Nation, as to the preservation of the Lives, Liberties, and Properties of the People, with all things incident thereunto, saving those alterations concerning the King and House of Lords already made. And yet notwithstanding, they at the same time were Erecting High Courts of Justice; impressed Sea-men, and levied illegal Taxes by Souldiers, and many other Enormities. But it seems those Judges were content with the preservation of the litigious part of the Law, extending this Proviso no further, than to the private disputes of Meum & Tu∣um, whilst this publike Monster swallowed all.

Having thus establisht themselves in the Civil Power, with some face of a Democratical Authority, they proceeded to other Acts of State, to give repu∣tation to themselves, and strength to their Government; the first whereof, was their Voting a New stamp for Coyn,* 2.9 whereby their Soveraignty might be notified to all the world, in the Trade and traffique thereof: Next, designing several Agents and Envoys to go to the Courts of Forrain Princes,* 2.10 and there by their specious challenges and shews of Liberty and publike good, the pretence of the Law of Nations, peculiarly the Municipal Laws of this, to palliate o∣ver, the Justifie their unparallell'd proceedings against the King; of which Messengers we shall presently speak. And so we shall for a while leave these Usurpers amidst the several Complements given them by way of Salutation from the Army and Sectarian party, under the yet-continued Notion of the Godly; who forsooth highly magnified their Justice in this, and urged them in their Addresses to extend it further.* 2.11 (About this time the Parliament Nulled the Monthly Fast on Wednesday, which had continued through all the War, thinking to impose upon the people, as if God had answered all their prayers in that Murther of the King, and that the work of Reformation was now ac∣complished.)

It was high time therefore for such of the Kings party as were in their hands to look about them; for besides the rise and most certain rumour of a general Massacre intended against the whole, which was debated at a Council of War; and carried but by two Votes,* 2.12 they had special information of proceedings to be had against them, in the same way of Tryal, before a High Court of Justice. First therefore Colonel Massey escapes away from Saint Iames's, just upon the Kings Death; next, Sir Lewis Dives and Master Holden being brought to White-hall upon examination, pretending to ease themselves, got down the Common-shore to the Water-side, and escaped, leaving their Warders in the lurch; and to a vain research after them. The Lord Capel likewise made a handsome escape out of the Tower; but passing by Water to Lambeth, in the Boat of one Davis a Water-man, and unhappily and fatally casting out some words by way of enquiry of the said Lord; the wicked villain suspecting the truth,

Page 227

seized him at Lambeth,* 2.13 from whence he was re-conveyed to the same Prison, in order to his speedy Tryal; his Betrayer being preferred by the Parliament, be∣came the scorn and contempt of every body, and lived afterward in shame and misery.* 2.14 And the Lord of Loughborough Brother to Ferdinando then Earl of Huntingdon, famous for several Loyal Services, but most maligned by the Par∣liament for the last effort thereof at Colchester, gave them also the slip from Windsor-Castle (where he and the Colonels Tuke, Hamond, and Francis Heath (newly at liberty upon his parole to finde good security) and other Royalists were imprisoned) and got cleaverly away, and in March arrived at Rotterdam in Holland, where on the New-bridge he accidently met with Colonel Massey, who claiming knowledge of him, from Lidbury-figh, where they more un∣happily encountred each other; his Lorship was civilly and Nobly pleased up∣on the Colonels protestation of a ••••urn and entire obedience to his Majesties Authority) to pass with him in company to the Hague, whither. this occasion happily directs us.

* 2.15The King our Soveraign, Charles the second, then kept his Court there, fur∣nished with Blacks and other mournful Embl••••s of his ra••••••rs Death, at the charge of the Prince of Aurange, whose mo•••• ignal kindnesses to the Royal Fa∣••••••y may not pass without a due Commemoration. The King was here at∣tended by the Lord Marquess of Montress the Lords Hopton, Wilmot, Culpeper, Weworth, and other great Personages, Sir Edward Hide, Sir Edward Nicholas, and a Noble (though poor) retinue of old Royalists, who had vowed to his Majesties Fortunes. The Relator was present, when the Lord of Loughbo∣rough added Colonel Massey to that number, both of them kissing the Kings Hand the same morning; the Lord in his Majesties Privy-Chamber, where he was received by the King with all possible gladness and joy of his escape, and other endearments; the Colonel was very respectfully and civilly treated, and confirmed into the Kings Service and Trust, by his Majesties gracious accep∣tation of his sorrow for his former actions, and his resolutions of reparatory Duty.

The new Estates of England liked not well of his so neer neighbourhood and entertainment, in a Commonwealth too, and thought their greatness so formidable, that it could perswade (without any more trouble) all places and people to his dereliction; and to this purpose, they insinuated the same inten∣tions to Myn Heer Pauw (the then Dutch Resident here) who was sent over by the States, as also another Embassador from the French, besides the earnest intervention of the Scots Commissioners, to intercede for the King) with whom they had several discourses about the dangerous greatness of the Prince of Au∣range: and 'tis reported the Man was made by them. He departed hence a∣bout the middle of March, very well pleased with the pronts of his Em∣bassie.

Though they could not reach the King, and though some of his best Sub∣jects had outreached them, yet many others could not so escape them. Ma∣ster Beaumount a Minister belonging to the Garison of Pomfret, then belea∣gured by Major-General Lambert, in place of Rainsborough, who was killed, and buried at Wapping neer London, as aforesaid, was taken for holding cor∣respondence in cypher; and by a Council of War Condemned and Hanged before the Castle,* 2.16 presently after the Kings Death; and deserves to be placed as the Protomartyr for King Charles the second. But this was but a puny vi∣ctime to the ensuing Sacrifices: for the old pretence of Justice challenged new does, by the evidence of its former administration, which would have been thought but a step purposely made to their ambitious Usurpation, if other blood, not so obnoxious to their grand designe, should not (in pursuance of their de∣clared impartial bringing to condigne punishment all sorts of Delinquents) be offered up to their Idol of Liberty. There was also another Reason of State in it; for that the House of Lords being so easily laid aside, it was requisite while the first violence was yet recent, utterly to disanimate the Nobility by a∣nother as lawless, more bloody infringement of their Priviledges.

Page 228

In order to this,* 2.17 a new High Court of Iustice was Erected, by an Act to that purpose, wherein other Drudges were named under the conduct of the former President; for that the State-Grandees could not themselves intend such minute matters, as the lives of the Peerage. Before this Tribunal were brought (as in the said Act were named) Iames Duke Hamilton as Earl of Cambridge, and Naturalized thereby in this Kingdom, Henry Rich Earl of Holland, George Lord Goring then Earl of Norwich, Arthur Lord Capel, and Sir Iohn Owen of North-Wales.

Duke Hamilton was the first of those that came to this Bar,* 2.18 where he was soothd by Bradshaw according to instruction, in hopes he would be won to discover his partakers in the late Parliament and City; and Peters to that purpose gave evidence that Lambert gave him quarter, when Colonel Wait (who took him) denied it to the House: but when the Court perceived he was not so free therein, offering in lieu of such Treachery 100000 l. for his life, and promising to joyn interests with Arguile in Scotland; Bradshaw took him up short, and for all his plea of quarter, and to what he further rged against his Naturalization, (that he himself was never Naturalized, but that it was his Fa∣ther, whose right devolved no more to him by the Civil Law, than the same Franchise doth to Children in other Countries) hastily was answered, that in the 15 year of King Charles, he was called to Parliament by Writ as Earl of Cambridge. They objected against him also his breach of Faith passed to the Go∣vernour of Windsor for his true Imprisonment, from whence he had escaped, and was retaken in Southwark; which breach he denied, and challenged the Governour of untruth in that particular. After much delay, which he obtain∣ed in hopes of a discovery, and several arguments of his Counsel assigned for him, Bradshaw at last snapt him up, telling him of his Treasons and Murthers, and gave final Sentence.* 2.19 The Lord Capel likewise after several brave legal Defences, as his Peerage, &c. and his plea of quarter given by Fairfax, who in open Court construed that quarter to be but a present saving from the pro∣miscuous slaughter, with a reference still to a Judicial proceeding, was over-ru∣led; they urged also against him, his escape out of the Tower, which he pro∣ved to amount to no more (at the most of it in any other case) than a bare Felony, and within the benefit of the Clergy. His resumed argument (when all would not do) was the Honour of the Sword, which seeing how little those (that should have justly asserted it) did value, he resolved to trouble himself no longer at their Bar; but being demanded what he could say more for himself, replied nothing; but with a chearful resignation of himself to providence, expected his Doom, then impending over him. The Earl of Hol∣land came not to their Bar while they had finished with the other Lords, by reason of his indisposition which delayed him at Warwick-Castle; but such was their impatient pretensions to Justice, that they got him conveyed to their High Court, and as they had done by the rest, over-ruled his plea (which he argued in much weakness, taking a spoonful of some Cordial every foot between his words) of quarter given, and concluded him in the same Sentence.

The Lord Goring so artificially and wisely pleaded to them in Form,* 2.20 Not Guilty, and withal insisted upon his Commission and Authority, and harmles∣ness therein, that he escaped the Execution of the like Condemnation; as also did Sir Iohn Owen, who with a Britain confidence denied every tittle of the Charge against him; especially that part relating to the death or Master Loyd the Sheriff of Cardigan, and came off with the same danger, and the like success as the Lord preceding, whose Fate being referred to the Parliament, proved fortunate but by the decision of one Vote, 24 to 24 being divided in the que∣stion of his life; and as I Remember, it was the saving double voice of Len∣thall the Speaker; Sir Iohn Owen was carried more affirmatively; the rest all in the Negative, being turned off with their Ladies and their Relations Peti∣tions, to the same High Court, who to shew their civility more than their mer∣cy, were pleased to gratifie the Ladies with a respit of two days, as long as their Commission and power lasted.

Page 229

* 2.21On the 9th of March, the Duke, the Earl of Holland; and Lord Capel be∣ing guarded from Saint Iames's to Sir Robert Cottons House, (the next fatal Stage of late to the Scaffold) were severally brought to the Palace-Yard through the Hall, their Judges then sitting, and looking fore-right upon their Execu∣tion. The Duke ascended first; and to give him his due, he kept a good seeming de∣corum in his last words and actions. The Earl of Holland succeeded to this bloody Theatre, who very Christianly, penitently, and compassionately enough, prepared him for his end, justifying his honest intentions in that his first and last action for the King, and intimating that Duty we all owed to our present Soveraign, and so suffered for him. But the Lord Capel (like a true Christian Heroe) as he came last, so did he sum up all (both in his Speech, Countenance, and Gestures) that was good, praise-worthy, and generous in them both; re∣solutely asserting his own actions, his late Soveraigns Cause, and his present Majesties Rights; recommending him to his people as the great example of true English worth, and as the onely hope of the Kingdom. So as with Sampson he may be said to have done these Philistins more harm at his Death than in all his Life, raising and renewing the desires of the people after so deserving a Prince.

This Tragedy being over, they resume afresh the debate of what persons were yet within their Clutches,* 2.22 any way obnoxious to their Cannibal-Idol of Justice, who could not be pleased but with whole Hecatombs: and therefore the Noble Sir Iohn Stowel and Judge Ienkins, those Champions of Law and Loyalty, with Captain Brown Bushell, were next ordered to be put in that fatal List of Traytors against their Commonwealth: the Marquess of Winchester, and Bishop Wren, who had lain prisoner from the beginning of our Troubles, hardly es∣caping the like dangerous qualification; which was upon a orged information intended likewise against Major-General Brown, and Sir Iohn Clotworthy; and to that purpose the Case of all those secluded (and thereafter imprisoned) Members was ordered to a Committee, to make a discrimination of their offen∣ces, and render those two the most liable to their severity. As for those who had escaped their hands by departing the Kingdom, they satisfied their indig∣nation, by a decree of perpetual Banishment, and present death upon the re∣turn of any so sentenced. The chief of these, besides the Kings Majesty, whom God long preserve, and the Duke of York, &c. were the Earl of Bristol, the Duke of Buckingham, the Lord Digby▪ Lord Cottington, Marquesses of Newcastle and Worcester, Sir Edward Hide, Lord Culpeper, Lord Widdrington, and some others, who were very well satisfied they could do no more to them, and were then following he hopeful fortunes of the King. The rest of that unfortunate par∣ty were put to Ransome, a Fine being set upon their Heads, proportionable to their Estates; to be paid within such times, or else to be in the same predicament with the condemned.

Having thus made good their Conspiracy or (by them stiled) Agreement, of bringing Delinquents to Justice, that the exactness of their dire performances might credit thir intentions and resolutions, and make them seem to the Vul∣gar the most impartial lovers of their Lives and Liberties; (but rather of their Estates) they proceeded in the political part of Government, by filling up their Committee of Estates to the number of 41. who were ordered particularly to enter their Assent to whatsoever the Juncto had done in reference to the King and Lords, before they should act in that Committee; and Cromwel thereupon reported to the House, being impowered by them, that of that just number, 22 had refused to engage, as to what was past; but would joyn with them for the future, and acknowledge the Supreme Power to be vested in them. There could no expedient be found to salve this sore; so they were contented to cicatrize it, and gently lay aside all disputes, or further contrasts about it: but though they past it without doors, they would not so within, but totally precluded any further pretences of the Members of taking their places in Parliament,* 2.23 who in some numbers returned to Westminster; for they Voted, That all such as ad absented

Page [unnumbered]

themselves from the 5 of December, should not sit till further order; which was never vouchsafed till such claimers had given evidence of their adherence and closing with them.

In this same Month,* 2.24 to take away the same dignity and priviledge as the House of Lords was to them) from the Lord Mayor and Court of Alder∣men, and to make the Government of London à la mode Democratical, they ordered a Quorum of the Common-Council to act without the Lord Mayor or the said Aldermen, if they should refuse to joyn with them: and not long after, to put another affront (though distant some space of time, being the 24 of March ensuing) upon the Mayor, they order him to proclaim their Act for abolishing Kingly Government; which he disdainfully and generously re∣fusing, (his Lady likewise not suffering their Messenger that brought it to drink in her House, but bidding him return to his Masters for his Wages) up∣on the report thereof by Alderman Atkins a Member of their House,* 2.25 they Vo∣ted him Imprisonment in the Tower for two Months, and to be degraded of his Honour, and disfranchised, and to pay 2000 l. to be distributed among the Poor of Westminster, the Hamlets and Southwark; which was rigidly le∣vied, and Alderman Andrews (one of the Kings Judges) was Elected in his place; for whose choice at his presentment for their approbation, the House gave the City thanks, and ordered the Barons of the Exchequer to swear him in these words, That he should be faithful to the Commonwealth (as it was now established) in the Government of the City, where he in state Proclaimed the said Act, though the people hooted and reviled it, and cryed aloud, God save the King, and would have made worse work, but that the Guards of Horse awed them.* 2.26 Alderman Sir Thomas Soams, and Alderman Chambers, for ab∣senting themselves, and justifying their conscientious refusal, as from former Oaths, were likewise degraded from their Dignity in the City; Alderman Cul∣ham and Gibs excused themselves by business in the Country at the same time. A Exeter likewise, the Mayor and Sheriffs refused to act or joyn in Commis∣sion with Baron Wilde, sent down that Circuit; and divers other places were very stiff in complyance with these new Masters: but their Iron Bodies quickly brought them to perform those new Instructions the Parliament had given for altering the Patents and the Oaths of Sheriffs, as in all Indictments, a little before, instead of Contra Coronam & Dignitatem, they had ordered it, Contra Rempublicam & pacem publicam, and so Mutatis Mutandis.

To compleat the Martyrology of those that fell with, and accompanied their Soveraign,* 2.27 Colonel Laugorn, Colonel Powel, and Colonel Poyer, were now brought before a Court Martial, for the Welch Insurrection at Saint Fagons and Pembroke, where they were all three Condemned: but at the importunity of their Wives and Friends, the General was pleased to exempt two of them, such as the Lot should spare; which being delivered out of a Hat by a little Child, fell upon Poyer, his scroll of Paper being a Blank, the other haing written in it, Life given by the Lord. Accordingly Poyer was Executed in Coent-garden against Bedford-House-wall, on the 25 of April, where he died in some reluctan∣cy, but ought nevertheless to be numbred with other Loyal Sacrifices, from whom therefore I could not, though against order of time, disjoyn him: Nor indeed is the thred of this Chronicle possible to keep straight, in such a diver∣sity and multitude of transcurrencies, which weave it up and down in the va∣rious confusions of this new-fashioned State; but we shall now proceed more re∣gularly: Our Lords a Westminster having lickt their Cub into some form, and shewed us a glimpse of its Complexion, and how like it was to its monstrous Parent (a Rebellion) in the shapes ensuing. Yet first we must Northward in our way to Scotland,* 2.28 and behold Pomfret-Castle, that had held out 9 Months, now delivered (after much debate) to Major-General Lambert, with this condition, That Colonel Morris the Governour, and five more, should be ex∣empted from Mercy; but if they could escape any way, they might attempt it betwixt the Agreement and the Surrender; the Article to stand force otherwise

Page 232

to all purposes. These six-divided themselves into two parties, wherof Mor∣ris, Cornet Blackburn, and another, broke quite through the Leaguer, but the other three were taken; the rest of the Garrison had liberty to go home, leav∣ing two Months Provision, and some Ammunition behind them. Lambert was the willinger to give these terms, for the easing of the Country, which by reason of an Armies lying before it so long, was wasted and exhausted of all provisions; who to avoid the like future inconveniencies, sollicited and procured the Demolition of that Castle, which from the Grave of Richard the second, became now the Sepulcher of departed Layalty, whose last efforts Expired here, as became the repository of a Princes Ashes, and his Royal Manes.

There is something to be said in this place, concerning the seizing of Lieu∣tenant-Colonel Iohn Lilburn,* 2.29 Master Walwyn, Master Prince, and others of the Levelling Faction, which began now to shew it self in the same rise and danger to the Independent Faction, as that did to the Presbyterian; but we will take that story all together: upon which account we refer the Reader likewise as to the sale of the Kings Goods, Moveables, and Houshouldstuff, now con∣demned there, to a more exact account in the year following, which begins with the Scotch affairs.

Anno Dom. 1649.

THe Estates, and Parliament, and the whole nation of Scotland, having received Advertisement of the horrible Murther of the King,* 2.30 to the impeding whereof they had used what endeavour they could by their Commissioners inter∣mediation at London, did with all manifestation and expressions of sorrow bewail and deplore his Death; and on the 6 of February ensuing, to testifie the truth of their constant Allegiance to the Crown, did in most solemn manner Proclaim his Son, King Charles the second,* 2.31 at Edingburgh, the Cross there being hung with Tapistry, and the Parliament-Lords in their Robes, the Chancellour him∣self reading the said Proclamation (reciting the Murther of the King) to the King at Arms, and the night concluded with all usual Demonstrations of joy and gladness. This being over, the Estates sent an expostulatory Letter to their former Brethren at Westminster, concerning their proceedings with the King, and were in the mean time by Letters flattered with the cajole of good amity and friendship, and other fineries from those Regicides, with many other flams of advantage, if they would concur with, or acquiece in what the Mogens of Independency had done in England.

* 2.32But the passion of the Scot, as seeing how his Countries Honour had been lost by the same Trayterous proffers, boiled too high, and would give no ear to such overtures, nor would they enter into any Treaty with them, nor own them (di∣recting their Messages to the Honourable William Lenthall Speaker of the House of Commons) unless they were a free Parliaments, consisting of both Houses, without any force upon, or seclusion of their Members.

The Scots were mainly intent upon another guess Treaty with the King, and Sir Ioseph Douglas was ordered to be gone forthwith to give his Mejesty an ac∣count at the Hague,* 2.33 what they had done, and were preparing to do; when on a sudden some of the Mackenzeys, a great Sept in the North of Scotland, and the Lord Freezer's Brother, seized Innerness for the King, and put them into per∣pleased Counsels about it:* 2.34 The news whereof those at Westminster thought a good occaion for them to lay hold upon in order to a rupture with their King; and when that distemper came to the Head (some of the Gourdens (whose Fa∣ther, the Marquess of Huntly, was Beheaded about the beginning of March, when he died a resolute Royalist) with Lieutenant-General Middleton, who had made an escape from Barwick into those parts, and the Lord Rea joyning with them)

Page 233

they failed not of doing their devoir,* 2.35 by offering their assistance, and incesin the Scots against the King, for whose sole sake they said all those Troubles wr▪ and still were like to be raised and fomented; but Colonel Ker, and Straghan defeating that party, killing 400, and taking the Lord Rea and 800 Prisoners▪ and Middleton submitting, that disturbance ended, and the Kingdom was a∣gain reduced into peace and quietness.

The Commissioners in the mean while were dispatched to the King,* 2.36 being one Earl, one Lord, one Burgess, and one Minister; of which the Earl of Cassils was the chief; and their Commissioners at London, viz. the Earl of L∣thian, Sir Iohn Cheisly, and Master Glendonning remanded; who having sent a peremptory Paper to the Juncto, withdrew themselves privately, intending to pass by Sea to Scotland; but at Gravesend they were intercepted, and by a Guard conveyed by Land, an Envoy going with them to the Scotch Parlia∣ment, to know if they would approve of the aforesaid Paper; who stomaching the Rump worse and worse, turned him home again without any Answer; but prepared for defence, intending to Levy 17000 Foot, and 6000 Horse▪ as ex∣pecting the return of their Commissioners, who landing about the middle of the Summer, though they brought no Confirmation of Agreement, yet gave certain hopes of it, by Treaty presently to be Commenced; the King offer∣ing all whatever his Father had promised to the settlement of Presbytery: whereupon the Lord Liberton was dispatcht to wait on the King,* 2.37 now inten∣ding to remove from the Hague through Flanders into France.

The English Army next comes under our consideration, who perceiving this Principle of the Levellers (which was to lay all things in Common, and ma••••∣an Hodgepodge, an Ochlarchy of Government) was very taking, and flw high in their speeches, and was higher in the Noddle of the covetous Souldier; had ordered, That no Souldiers or Officers should keep any private Meetings, to bege a disturbance in the Army, their right of Petitioning being still preserved: whereupon several Souldiers were seized, and sentenced to ride the Wooden-horse with Pa∣pers on their Heads, and Cashiered. Lieutenant-Colonel Lilburn, &c. as afore∣said, was likewise seized, for a Book of his called, Englands New Chains Dis∣covered, which was the bottome and foundation of the Levellers designe; and one Lockier a Trooper, for promoting of the like Models, and two others, were sentenced by a Court-Martial;* 2.38 and Lockier was shot to death accordingly in Saint Paul's Church-yard, and most sumptuously, and in great state, a Foot-man leading his Horse in black after his Herse, attended by thousands with black and Sea-green Ribbons, all of his party, and some men of note and Estates, carried to his Grave in the New Church-yard London.

These appearances of danger from the same party, whom Cromwel had used as his foot-step to his designs, lookt very untowardly upon Him and the Gran∣dees, whom this deceived people were ten times more enraged at, than ever against the King. For the prevention therefore of this evil, he had timely be∣thought himself of a Remedy, the transporting of these Mutineers and Male-contents under any Government,* 2.39 to the service of Ireland; (for which 11 Re∣giments, besides one of Dragoons under Colonel Abbot, were by lot designed, viz. of Horse, Iretons, Scroops, Hortons, and Lamberts; of Foot, Eures, Cooks, Hewsons, and Deans; and three new ones, viz. Cromwels, Venables, and Phayrs) their combining against or discouraging one another whereto, he had catio∣ned before by the said Order: but that proved the meer crisis of that disease; for the Army being generally infected and bewitched with the promises Crom∣wel himself and his Agents had spread abroad (in order to the bringing about the death of the King) of sharing the Kingdom among them, could not en∣dure to hear of fighting in another Country, where they were sure of hard∣ships and more desperate service, and leaving their sweets (they had already swallowed in their fancies) of their Conquest here. There was one Thomp∣son the great ringleader of them, a Cornet, who had for these tricks of med∣ling with Government, and other adjutating pranks, and pragmatical boldness

Page 234

to his superior Officers,* 2.40 been condemned at a Council of War, and reprieved. This fellow now with two Troops of Horse enters Northampton, and emits a Declaration, shewing the Armies resolution of not going for Ireland (though they think that Expedition in time fit to be undertaken) till those main ends, the peoples Liberty, for which the Army first engaged, should be secured: and generally the Army was of this leven, through the licentiosness and into∣lerable boldness which their Antimonarchical Leaders had trained them up in, to fit them to their purpose.

The first formidable eruption of it was at Salisbury, where Colonel Scroop's Regiment of Horse laid aside their Officers,* 2.41 and with their Colours marched thence, in order to a conjunction with Harrisons, Iretons, and Skippous Regi∣ments, who had confederated (by means of those Adjutators) in the same designe: which affair admitting no delay, Fairfax and Cromwel with his own Regiment advanced to them, to Bagshot, and to Alton, where they had notice that they were marched to Abingdon, whither (after a tedious march of fourty miles in one day) the General came; and Cromwel fell presently to work with his old arts of Treachery, for Harrison's Regiment was hasting to the Con∣junction.

His first finess in order to their reducing, was the offer of a Treaty, where∣in satisfaction might be mutually given;* 2.42 and that done, that neither party should come within ten miles of one another: whereupon the Levellers marched to Burford, and being opposed at a Pass called Newbridge over the River, to avoid any quarrel, and hoping the Souldiery there would no doubt joyn with them up∣on the Treaty, passed a mile lower, and arriving at the Town, relied so much upon the Generals and Cromwels engagements, that most of them had put their Horses to Grass, leaving a Corps de guard of some 60 men, the whole party making in all 900 men, consisting of 12 entire Troops, reputed the best in the Army, and whose defeat would have cost many men lives, if the Army would have stood against them. But to save that difficulty, while those secure Troops were resting themselves, and their Horses put in the adjoyning Meadows, a∣bout twelve a clock at night Colonel Reynolds fell into their Quarters,* 2.43 having notice from some Traytors within of their posture, and presently mastered the Guard, not dreaming of such a Camisado, and seized most of the other, then tipling or asleep. Here were taken neer 900 Horse, and 400 Prisoners, where∣of there onely were Executed one Thompson and two more,* 2.44 who died very re∣solutely: Cornet Den expressing his grief and sorrow, was reprieved at the in∣stant of Execution, which their fellows beheld from the Leads of the Church, and were saluted with a Message of Decimination: but that Cromwel might ingratiate with the Army, for his sake, and at his instance they were pardoned, and sent home to their own Houses;* 2.45 the great Chieftain of them being pursued as he was marching towards this party, took into Wellingborough-wood, where couragiously defending himself, he was killed by Carbine-shot, refusing to take Quarter at such perfidious peoples hands. This Hurliburly being over, and en∣ded like a flash,* 2.46 the General came to Oxford, where he was highly Treated, and he and Oliver made Doctors of the Civil Law, and Lambert, &c. and Hew∣son made Master of Arts: from thence having intelligence of the like commo∣tions feared in Portsmouth and the Isle of Wight, he hasted thither through Hampshire, and was received every where in great state, and so back in tri∣umph to London, where he was complemented by the Parliament and City, the last inviting both to Dine with them at Grocers-hall, where they had a very Mag∣nificent Entertainment.* 2.47 Fairfax (as their farewel-complement) being pre∣sented with a Bason and Ewer of Beaten Gold, and Cromwel with 300 pounds worth of Plate, and 200 pieces of Gold; and great rejoycing there was, and smiling too, at this the Cities kindness; whose Proclaiming of the Act for abo∣lishing the Kingly power having touched before, I think I am not obliged to the worth or worshipfulness of the matter, to say any thing more of it here in its place; but in lieu thereof, will pleasure the Reader with a contra-aspect in

Page 235

this Archive and Premier Record of Englands being a Free-State Created by these Hogen Mogen words.

Be it Enacted and Declared by this present Parliament, and by the Authority there∣of, that the People of England, and all the Dominions and Territories thereunto be∣longing, are and shall be, and are hereby Constituted, Made, and Declared a Com∣monwealth, and Free-State, and shall so be Governed by the Supreme Authority the Representatives of the people in Parliament,* 2.48 and by such as they shall constitute as Officers for the good of the people, and that without any King, Single Person, or House of Lords.

And for the Honour and Grace of this Free-State,* 2.49 a new Mace was now made, and brought to be Consecrated in the House, wrought with Flowers in∣stead of the Cross, and on the bottome and the top, the Arms of England and Ireland; which was so well liked, that they ordered all the Maces in England should be made after that pattern. But that which they did most like a Free-State, was giving and bounteously bestowing Estates upon one another: for be∣sides smaller Rents and lesser Sums, kindly squandered and reciprocated among the Journey-men by themselves;* 2.50 no less than 4000 a year was given to Fairfax, out of the Duke of Bukingham's Revenues; the Lord Cottington's Estate to Brad∣shaw, and so to other their deserving Favorites. And to requite the City for their civility of the late Treatment, and to engage them at a pinch; New-park with all the Deer therein,* 2.51 was liberally conferred upon them, to hold it in Com∣mon Soccage, [from any body; a very excellent Tenure and Title.]

Great givers must be great receivers, and therefore, besides their former Act of selling the Kings Houshold-goods (which was pretended to satisfie his Debts, but such Creditors as ventured upon them, found them dear pennyworths, not onely in conclusion, but for the present, being rated and prized so unreasonably, that 100 l. in goods would not yield above ten in money) There came out an Act for the sale of Deans and Chapters Lands,* 2.52 the product whereof (though encumbred with Debentures) amounted to a clear account of incredible sums; and another for the sale of the Mannors, Houses, Lands, and Forrests of the King, Queen, or Prince: but White-hall (for that it was the residence of my Lords the Committee of Estates) Saint Iames's and Windsor-Castle were by them excepted; and Cromwel for a pleasant retreat for his future greatness, saved Hamp∣ton-Court and Greenwich; and the French-Church, having obtained the use of the Chappel of Somerset-house, rescued that likewise from sale, because the Purchasers could not build upon the ground with any conveniencie, if that were not de∣molished. But the grand money-making Act, the very Mint of their Com∣monwealth, was an Act of the 7th of April, for 90000 l. a Month, which rose higher afterwards, though in the middle of the War it was never more than 56000, and there were three Armies in pay; but it seems the good Husbands had accounted, and then published it, that the Monthly charge was 160000 pound, and that the standing force amounted to 40000 men in England and Ireland.* 2.53 About this time several Inland Castles were demolished, as Winchester, Lancaster, Belvoir, Nottingham, &c. and some reparations made to the several Proprietors.

It will be requisite now to enquire what and how the King doth,* 2.54 since we left him at the Hague, while his Rebels rant it away in such ample manner, and carry all before them. 'Tis true, he wanted not a Kingdom, being lookt upon by the people of those Vnited Provinces with the same respect as if he were their Soveraign, nor did they ail of giving manifest demonstration thereof. His Fathers Death was with all State Condoled, and his ascent to the Throne Gra∣tulated, and that moreover both by the Swedish and Danish Embassadors, then resident at that Court; especially the Prince of Aurange by his respects and ob∣servance, obliged all persons to the reverence of his Person, as if no such misfor∣tunes had befallen him; nor could any thing but a vertuous tempered minde

Page 236

(amidst such caresses and Honours) been sensible of so sudden, so dis-regard∣ed and discountenanced adversity. To better also his condition as to his King∣doms, came forth several defences of his Authority in several Treatises, espe∣cially that of Salmasius called The Royal Defence (which one Milton,* 2.55 since stricken with blindness cavilled at, who wrote also against that imcomparable Book and Remains of King Charles the Martyr, about this time produced to light, though endeavoured by all means to be supprest, called Eikon Basilike, in an impudent and Blasphemous Libel, called Iconoclastes, since deservedly burnt by the Common Executionr) doth justly challenge to be here Registred.

Thus He triumpht by the Pen, and great were the expectations of his like suc∣cess by the Sword, Scotland being wholely his, and Ireland vry neer reduced to the same obedience; the affairs of both which Kingdoms calling him away, He resolved to depart from this His long-continued abode, and after mature con∣sultations with the Princes His Allyes, and His neerer Relations, His disconso∣late Mother then in France, to determine to which Realm He should first be∣take Him: but before His departure, fell out this remarkable passage at His Court at the Hague.

One Doctor Dorislaus a Dutch-man and School-Master that fled his Coun∣try, and here became a Civilian, then pertainer to the University of Oxford, and a Professor there, but disappointed of his ambitious expectations, in the beginning of the War became the Parliaments Judge-Advocate in their Army, and at the expiration thereof, by his acquaintance with Sir Henry Mildmay, a great Enemy to (though raised by) the King (at whose House in Essex, he ordinarily played at Cards on Sundays) was promoted to the Employment of drawing up that Charge against the King; and the rather, for that no English∣man durst finde or make a way to that illegal and unprecedented business. Af∣ter that perpetration, he was thought the onely fit man to be sent over as an Envoy to his Country-men, to prosecute the designs of that Fact; which would look the handsomer to them, by this their Subjects hand in it (though he durst not have appard there but in the quality of a Forrain Minister.) He arrived there in May, and the first night, as he was at Supper there, one Colonel Whit∣ford a Scotch-man (then attending the Kings Court) with some twelve other Royalists, regretting and disdaining the affront done to the King, by the im∣pudent boldness of this Fllows address in the Face of His Majesty; entred his Lodging,* 2.56 and with a broad Sword cleaved his Head and killed him, suffering his Pag to escape, but by a mistake, wounding another Dutch-man for him at their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 coming in; and having done the deed, quietly departed: and though the States pretended a Hue and Cry, yet the people were generally well satis∣fied, and applauded the Execution; but our States here were outragiously mad, and published a Paper, wherein they imputed this Fact to the Royalists, and upon the next occasion threatned to retaliate it upon those of that party then in their Hands:* 2.57 yet Ascham their Agent and Envoy to Spain some time after, with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Interpreter Signour Riba, was served in the same manner, at his arrival at Madrid, in his Inn, by one Sparks, and other English Merchants▪ upon the same account: Sparks fled to the Venetian Embassadors, and thence to Sanctuary; but by the subtile Don, to curry with our Masters, then dreadful to his Plate-trade, and for othr designed advantages, was at their important instance taken thence, and with all mens pitty and indignation at the meanness of the Spaniard, there∣after Executed.

* 2.58The King on the 15 of Iune departed from the Hague, in company with his Sister and her Husband the Prince of Aurange in their Coach, and came ear∣ly to Rotterdam, where the Burgers were in Arms, and was Nobly received and saluted at his passing the Gates with all the Artillery, and Ringing of the Bells, and other signes of Joy and Honour; though the English Company there durst not (as of themselves) give any particular proof thereof. From thence to Dort, where he was received in the same ample manner; and then to Breda, and so to Antwerp, where by the Arch-Dukes order he was met and entertained

Page 237

with 〈…〉〈…〉, and presented with a most splended Chariot, with eight Horses 〈…〉〈…〉 welcomed by the Marquess of Newcastle (who had fixed 〈…〉〈…〉, out of respect to the great Civility he found from that people▪ 〈…〉〈…〉 him Excise-free, with other immunities and priviled∣ges) and 〈…〉〈…〉 to Brussels, whre his Treatments were most Royal∣ly ordered (as the Kng ftrwrds acknowledged,* 2.59 for the most sumptuous mag∣nificeny and peasing 〈◊〉〈◊〉 He ever met with) and with the same gran∣deurs as if the King of Spain had received them himself: which Amplitudes were observed throughout 〈◊〉〈◊〉 passage; and at his departure thence, the Duke of Lorrain gave him the like entertainment, and conveyed him on his way to France, where in Comp••••gne the French King (accompanied with the most and chiefest of his Nobility▪) received him with all the Testimonies of affection and Honour, and brought him in State to Saint Germains to the Queen his Mo∣ther, where we will leave him in Counsel with his surest and most beloved friends. The Dutchess of Savoy his Aunt,* 2.60 having made him an assignment of 50000 Crown: a year; and several the like proffers from others of his Family: while His Brother the Duke of Glocester, and the Princess Elizabeth, were transfer∣red from the Earl of Northumberland's, to the care of the Countess of Leicester at Penshurst,* 2.61 with the maintenance of 3000 a year, which was afterwards les∣sened when they came into the custody of Anthony Mildmay at Carisbroke in the Isle of Wight, there being a bold but credible rumour of a resolution of our States putting the Duke to a Merchant or some other Trade.

The Commonwealth of England was now wholy busid about the affairs of Ireland;* 2.62 which proving very desperate, Colonel Monk, lately dismist from his Imprisonment in the Toer, upon account of his service in this Kingdom (having vowed 〈…〉〈…〉 draw▪ Sword against the King in England) was or∣dered privately to jyn 〈…〉〈…〉 O Neal, and Nuntio party, the bloo∣diest of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Rbels,* 2.63 to p••••••erve what was yet let the Parliament (of which more hereafter) and in the mean time, all possible speed was made for the Ex∣pedition henc; money was mainly wanting, and therefore the City was de∣sired to lend 20000 l. upon the security of the Act of 90000 l. per mensem; but that not proving satisfactory, the Act for the sale 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Dean and Chapters-lands, then greedily bought up by old Arrears, Debentures, and Doublings, was offer∣ed, and additional Acts for removing of Obstructions were passed, and sums of money to be raised thereupon secured for the same:* 2.64 Lieutenant-General Crom∣wel was complemented with the Command, which ater some debate he accep∣ted, and was Voted Lord-Governour of Ieland, Fairfax yet continuing Gene∣ral in both Kingdoms.

Towards the second of Iuly,* 2.65 most of the Army designed for that service, was drawn to the Sea-side, and Colonel Venables Regiment shipped over, with some 1500 more, which (with Tuthills Regiment newly landed before) made Iones the Governour of Dublin 7000 strong, with which he attempted seve∣ral times against the Marquess of Ormond, with little and various success. On the 13 of August, Cromwel having passed to Bristol, and by reason of cross wea∣ther compelled to go for his passage to Milford-Haven, with a Fleet of 60 Dutch and English Bottoms,* 2.66 set sail, and the next day after landed at Dublin: his whole Force with Iones, now made his Lieutenant-General, amounting to 15000 men.

It will be now very necessary to give an account of the state of that Kingdom: and because it is the first atchievement of the New State, it shall be rendred entire, without any interfering affair; though without any other Apology, it will take up the most part of the remaining year: The Relation whereof we have from an Actor and Eye-Witness there, as he hath most elegantly and orderly laid it down, worthy of all belief, and even pleasant in the ruines he deplores; who with many other Loyal English Gentry having escaped or left England to the barbarities of the Usurpation, joyned with the more civiller Irish, and pursued the Kings Cause in this, another of his Kingdoms.

Page 238

* 2.67The Marquess of Ormond Lord-Lieutenant of that Kingdom, being prest with the danger of a Siege from the Roman-Catholick-Confederates, who had broken their League and Treaty with him, had delivered Dublin, as aforesaid, in 1647. to the Parliaments Commissioners, having articled for his free passing to the King, and for those sums of money he had expended for the English In∣terest out of his own private purse, when that Exchecquer was drained; and accordingly having waited on the King, while the Army carried him about, with an account of his Actions, passed into France, whence about September, 1648. the said Catholick Confederates perceiving a storm impending on them from England,* 2.68 had by Letters to the King importuned His resending to them, upon their Engagement and Protestation of plenary submission to his Majesties Authority, and to him as his Lieutenant, as being the onely fit qualified person, for his Interest, Birth, and Relation, to preside in that Nation. His Lordship accordingly undertook the Commission; and though all things promised fair, by the agreement made with the Lord Inchiqueen, who had had several suc∣cesses against the Rebels, and had joyned Forces with the said Confederates, yet did the Popish and Nuntio Party under General O Neal, very much perplex the hopes of these Affairs.

For this Nuntio Party had Excommunicated the Confederates, which con∣sisted of most of the old English Papists, and some Irish, who wisely foresaw their further obstinacy against the King or the Protestant Interest would final∣ly give them up a pry to the English Usurpation (which yet fatally evned) which had made an association by Cromwel's practses with the said O Neal,* 2.69 with Sir Charles-Coot and Colonel Monke, then in Arms in Vlter for the Par∣liament. On the other side, the Confederates had Proclaimed the Nuntio party Rebels and Traytors, and were making ready to Reduce them by force.

Their strength and the Lord Inchiqueens▪ with addtions from the Marquess of Clanrickard and the Earl of Castlehaven,* 2.70 being now joyned under the Com∣mand of the Marquess of Ormond, though upon hard restrictions and condi∣tions, as it was very difficult for him to divide himself conveniently betwixt those two former opposite Interests; the English undr Inchiqueen grudging at the Exercise of the Romish Religion among the Irish, and they at the constan∣cy of the Englishes pay and contribution; the Lord-Lieutenant had little else to do, but onely go in and out before this Army, without any power or Autho∣rity, more than they themselves pleased to allow: the source and occasion of all those mischiefs which thereafter followed thick upon these ill associated and misunderstanding parties.* 2.71 For the Lord-Lieutenant having drawn down their united Bodies as soon as there was Forrage for his Horse, and some advance-mo∣ney in the beginning of the year 1649. to the reduction of Dublin, having in vin Courted Iones the Governour there, and Owen O Neal, to the Kings Obedience: In the very entrance of the Expedition, an ominous Rub befel him; Inchiqueen's Forces would not march, nor the Scotch-Vlster Forces (then ad∣vanced also to the aid of the said Union) unanimously submit before the Lord Inchiqueen was Declared Lieutenant-General of the Army,* 2.72 to the dissatisfaction of the Marquess of Clanrickard and the Earl of Castlehaven; though the former made his merit and Honour presently yield to his Loyalty, and the other very patiently (for a while) absented himself from the marching Army.

In the time that this was in doing, the Lord-Lieutenant was also busied in Treating with,* 2.73 and Courting Iones and Owen O Neal unto the Kings Obe∣dience; the first of which (being as is believed) corrupted by Cromwels bribes, and large promises, positively declined the Lord-Lieutenants favour, as appears by their Printed Letters: the latter having at last waved all things concerning Religion, more than what was granted in the Peace, insists finally upon the Com∣mand of 6000 Foot, and 00 Horse, together with those other conditions that since were granted him. The Confederate Commissioners will permit his Ex∣cellency

Page 239

to allow him no more but 4000 Foot, and 800 Horse; which number they obstinately refused to exceed, denying him also several other of his l••••sr de∣mands: whereupon O Neal seeing them willing to leave him quite out, or to have him come in upon such terms as he judged inconsiderable (they peradven∣ture thinking themselvs able to do the work without him) makes present application unto Monke, and Iones, either to be revenged upon the Commissio∣ners, the Lord Inchiqueen, the Scots, and all the rest that he conceived to op∣pose him; or else, as he afterwards said, to make himself more considerable, and thereby facilitate his conditions with them.

Whatsoever his motive was, at last Colonel Monke makes an agreement with him,* 2.74 in the name of the Parliament (though they very wisely by Cromwels ad∣vice did afterwards think fit to disclaim it, because of its ill aspect and odiousness to the English, but acknowledged his faithfulness and well-meaning by a Vote to that purpose) upon which score howsoever, he assisted them all he could, un∣dertaking the Relief of Derry,* 2.75 which he afterwards effected; and notwithstan∣ding that his Excellency (during all this time) was very sensible of the great consequence of Owen O Neal's coming in, or standing out, in order to the ser∣vice or disservice of the King; and that he looked upon the dispute of deny∣ing him the Command of 6000 men, when they were content to intrust him with 4000, as a strange kinde of oversight in the Commissioners, and the rest concurring with them, the rather, because he knew that by his standing out, that accursed quarrel between the Kings and the Nuntios party (not unlike that of the Guelphs and Gibbelines in Italy) was kept on foot,* 2.76 the refractory Clergy were countenanced and upheld in credit with the people, and the great Cities were animated to refuse Garrisons, to deny the payment of impositions, and to dis∣respect both the Lord-Lieutenant and the Commissioners: yet was it not in his power to help it by any means, unless he would have broken Conditions with the Confederates, which no consideration of any advantage (how great soever) could induce him to do.

Other difficulties overcome, his Excellency makes directly for Dublin, all the Garrisons in his way (but Ballisanon) by force or fair means surrendring un∣to him; yet is he set forth so slenderly provided with money, that neer Kildare the Army is ready to mutiny, and fall to pieces for want of a very small sum, had not a worthy person (that was there but accidentally) supplied them in that extremity. This streight also being over-past, and the Lord Inchiqueen's Forces being come wholly up,* 2.77 they hold on for Dublin, and compel Iones (that was drawn out as far as the Naas, with what strength he could make to inter∣rupt them) to retire into the Town: whither being come at last, and find∣ing it competently well fortified, and plentifully man'd, both with Horse and Foot, insomuch that it was judged no ways fit to hazard the Army upon a des∣perate assault; and being not as yet a number able to invest the place, especially whilst O Neal and Monke, together with the Garrisons of Drogbeda and Trim lay so convenient to attempt upon them: it was resolved that the Lord-Lieu∣tenant should (with the greatest part of his Army) Encamp at Finglasse, from thence to awe and distress the Town, and be ready to countenance any stirs or revolts within, whilst the Lord Inchiqueen with a great Body of Horse, and above 2000 Foot, endeavours to take in Trim and Drogbeda. All this time his Excellency found great wants to encounter with, his Provisions and Contribu∣tions coming in so slowly, and disproportionably to the necessities of his Army; and many Factions to compose and temper; the Munster and the rest of the English Forces murmuring against the Liberty the Irish had there in the exercise of their Religion, and the Irish again repining to see themselves murmured at; but more especialy, to see the English Munster-Forces (though they were fewer in number, and had Contributions of their own) to swallow up both their Pay, and Provisions also; which though the rest of the Army did Petition against, his Excellency could in no ways remedy, being constrained to humor and comply with that party, as being a people so ticklish, and unsteady, that if

Page 240

disgusted, might probably either side with Iones, or retiring to their own Garrisons, compel the Army to withdraw from Dublin, by declaring them∣selves for the Parliament, of which Grudge slightly hinted before.

* 2.78Sir Thomas Armstronge and the Lord Moor, being come in to the Lord Inchi∣queen; Colonel Mark Trevors (that was but newly declared for the King) having got notice of a choice party of O Neals, sent to Dundalke, to convey thence such Arms and Ammunition as Monke had undertaken to supply him withal, invited the Lord Inchiqueen to intercept them, who came so opportunely thi∣ther, that he gained O Neals supply of Ammunition, with the utter deeat of his Party; whereupon, soon after the gaining of Drogheda, which ensued im∣mediately upon O Neales defeat,* 2.79 Dundalke it self being summoned, the Soul∣diers compelled Monke to a Surrender, and themselves took Arms for the King.

Immediately after this defeat of his Party, O Neale hastneth towards the Relief of Derry, which was the onely Town in that Province untaken, all the rest being already reduced by the Lord of Ards, Sir George Monr, and Colonel Trevors, who were now hindered onely by O Neales Army and the Siege of Derry, from bringing up a considerable Body of Horse and Foot to the Leaguer of Dublin. Where may be observed how great a prejudice the Faction of those men (who desiring out of animosities and ends of their own, to stave off O Neal and his party from the benefit of the Peace, stood chaffering with him about his Command of 4000, or 6000 men, and other trifles) have done to the Kings service, and to the whole Kingdom, in depriving themselves thereby, not onely of the forementioned assistance of the Scots, but also of the possession of London-Derry, together with so considerable an addition of Forces, as O Neal could then have brought; whereby not onely the whole Province of Vlster would have been secured to the King; but Dublin it self either reduced, or so strongly surrounded, that it would have been impossible, either for Iones to relieve him∣self, or Cromwel to invade the Kingdom: Which, notwithstanding all these forementioned disadvantages, was upon the matter, even gained already, and would have been entirely, without any manner of question, if it had fortuned that His Majesty had seasonably come thither himself in Person, which by all parties was desired with infinite passion; but especially by those whose prudence made them best able to Judge, how effectual his presence would be,* 2.80 not onely for the animating of his own Loyal Party; but also suppressing of all Factious humours, and uniting all Interests chearfully and unanimously to go on against the common Enemy: which must soon have put a period to that War, and made his Authority absolute in that Kingdom, without dispute; for as upon his arrival His Majesty should have found Munster entirely in the Irish and the Lord Inhiqueens possession, Vlster all reduced, but the Fort of Culmore and Derry into the Hands of the Scots; Connaght by the Marquess of Clanricards fortunate gaining the strong Fort of Slego (with what else the Enemy had then remaining in that Province) wholly cleared: In Leinster, nothing left for Re∣bellion to nestle in, but Dublin and Ballisannon; both which were so well at∣tended upon, that the Defendants had but little pleasure to air themselves without the circuit of their Works: so by his coming he would undoubtedly have diverted Owen O Neal (who would immediately have submitted unto the person of the King) from relieving London-Derry, and thereby have secured both that Town and Province, with Dublin also, as it is thought: for they that had reason to know Iones's minde, apprehended that his leaving the Kings party did proceed from a Pique, ••••••her against the Lord-Lieutenant or Sir Ro∣bert Byron, about a Lieutenant-Colonels place, which was conferr'd over his head upon another; and that then the Scene being altered in England, and his old Friends out of Authority there, his new terms with the Independents also yet unmade, he himself would come over, if the King had been there in person; or if not, yet his Party would have all deserted him, and the work have been done one way or other; that Kingdom wholly reduced without a blow, all

Page 241

Factions (as I said before) extinguisht; and his Majesty had had an Army of above 20000 men, to have employed where he pleased.

After the taking in of Trim (which followed soon upon the surrender of Dundalke) the Lord Inchiqueen brings up his Forces (now much improved in number) to the Army before Dublin; whereupon his Exellency leaving a part of his Army at Castleknock, under the command of the Lord Dillon of Co∣stelo (a person of much Gallantry) to keep them in on that side the Water; removes his Camp to the other side the Town, to distress the Enemy that way also: Which, whilst they are endeavouring to do (upon intelligence that Cromwel was ready with an Army to Embark himself for Ireland, and that he intended to land in Munster) the Lord Inchiqueen thought if fit, that he should with a good party of Horse go down into those parts, to secure his Garrisons and provide for the worst.

His Lordship was no sooner gone,* 2.81 but the Lord-Lieutenant designing to shut up the Enemy within his Works, and quite impede as well their getting in Hay, as the Grasing of their Cattel without their Line; gave order to Patrick Pur∣cell, Major-General of the Irish Foot, to march with a sufficient Party of men and an Engineer to Baggot-Rath, there to possess himself of that place imme∣diately, and cast up such a Work as had been already designed: Sir Wiliam Vaughan Commissary-General of the Horse, had order likewise to draw toge∣ther most part of the Troops that were on that side the Water, and to keep them in a Body upon a large plowed Field looking towards the Castle of Dub∣lin, there to countenance the Foot while the Works were finishing, and to secure them in case the Enemy (out of the Town) should attempt to interrupt them. These were the Orders given, but not executed: for notwithstanding it did not much exceed a mile whither the Foot were to go, yet through the ignorance or negligence of the Officers that were to conduct them, many hours were spent ere they came at the place: whither when they were come, they found the Work so wretchlesly advanced by Master Welsh the Engineer, and (to help all) themselves kept such negligent Guards, that many judged it was done on purpose; and that these neglects proceeded from those lurking seeds of discord between the Kings and the Nuntio's Parties: For it is certain, that about that time, upon an apprehension that things went on too prospe∣rously with the Lord Lieutenant, there were Letters written to Owen O Neal about broaching a New War, in case Dublin had been taken. Whatever the grounds of these failings were, the Enemy never stood to examine, but being troubled to see a Fort designing there, (where, with so much ease they might not onely be kept from all Forrage and succour by Land, but intercourse with the Sea also) and perceiving the posture they were in, destitute of Horse to Guard them, resolved upon a desperate Sally to disturb this Work, which they happened to make about eight of the clock in the morning, when his Excellen∣cy who had been on horse-back most part of the night (as his constant custom was since his coming neer Dublin) was newly laid him down in his Tent to take his rest, however the Westminster-Scandals of those days did asperse him.

The Enemy found the new Fortification so slight,* 2.82 and the resistance there so weak, that they soon became Masters of the place; from whence seeing the Irish fly in such fright and disorder (contrary to their first intentions) they pursued them up to the Avenues of their Camp, where finding the Souldiers also that were in Guard with great security and unconcernment looking on, they laid hold on the advantage, Charging briskly in, and in a trice beat them off their Posts; which if they had defended (as a far less number might very easily have done) the Camp being no way accessible towards the Town (excepting by those few Avenews which there purposely had been left open, nay some of them thrown open (contrary to orders) for the conveniency of the Souldiers) they could possibly have run no hazard.

But these Passes being thus lost and abandoned, and more men coming out of

Page 242

the Town to re-inforce those that were alrady so successful, the whole Army (in the greatest trrour and confusion that might be) falls a running every one a several way: and in this condition were all things brought, before the Lord Taafe, then General of the Ordnance, had awaked the Lord-Lieutnant, who presently taking Horse, together with the Lord Castlehaven (who was now re∣turned back to his Command) and Colonel Milo Power, made towards the Enemy, taking all such along with them, as they could either by force or fair means perswade to face about, with intention to beat them back, or at least, by making head a while, to stop their progress, till some considerable part of the Army could be Rail••••d and brought up again to oppose them: But by that time they came neer the Enemy, their followers were gown so thin▪ that his Excellency (after the having exposed himself to much danger,* 2.83 and recived a shot upon his Arms, in a brisk Charge that he made upon ••••e foremost of the Enemies Toops) was fain to retire at last, and sek to recover his Army that was gone before; Sir William Vaughan being already kiled,* 2.84 his Brother Co∣lonel Richard Butler taken, and the whol Camp in effect abandoned, except by those that could not get them ready, o wanted means o flyig. This was oght on the second of August.

Thus, besides the slaughter that was made, and the Prisoners that were taken, one of which, was the lot of mo•••• o the English that were under the Com∣mand of Colonel Wogan, (whose b••••••viou that day deserves much common∣dation) who having gotten tog••••••••r 〈…〉〈…〉 Body, defended themselves so gallantly, and with so much rs••••••••ion against the whole power of the Ene∣my, as at last, after a great slaughter, th 〈◊〉〈◊〉 made Conditions or themselves before they could be inorced to yield or lay down thir Arms.) The total plun∣der of the Camp, with all the Arilery, Tns and Baggage fell into the Ene∣mies hands. Most of the Lord Inchiqueens Foot, that at first made some resi∣stance, seeing the day lost, upon this disaster changed sides, and revolted to the Enemy. All this was done in so short a space, and with so little noise, that the Lord Di••••on, and the res of the Forces that were on the other side the River of the Iiffy▪ knew nothing of what was done, till the business was over, and some runaways brought him word of it; the Irish making such hast every one towards his home, and with such distraction, that it was impossible for the Lord-Lieutenant to draw any Body of them together; and therefore (having met with the news of the Surrender of Ballisannon (that very day) into the hands of his Forces that lay before it) he rested at Caterlo that night,* 2.85 and went the next day to confer with the Commissioners of Trust and the Lord Inchiqueen at Kilkenny.

* 2.86When this great disaster is well considered, scarce any other ound reason can be given for so sad a misfortune, but the good pleasure of Almighty God, who (if it be lawful to look so far into the Judgements of Heaven) knowing the ill intntions and designes that were in the Hearts of many, both of the Irish and English there, in case Dublin had been taken, saw them unworthy of that Blessing, and took that time for their punishment and humiliation; not onely this, but a torrent of other crosses following in the neck one upon ano∣ther: for besides this mischance before Dublin, to the ruine of so great an Ar∣my, about which same time O Neal Relieves Coot in London-Derry,* 2.87 to the im∣mediate loss of that Province, and the future scourge of his own followers: Not long before likewise the Plague was brought by a Ship out of Spain into Galloway,* 2.88 and besides the havock it made in that Town, so disperst it self over all the Province of Connaught, that the Lord Marquess of Clanrickard being deprived, through the Calamities that were upon that Town and Country both of Money and Means to march withal, could not for many Months draw his Army together, either to act any thing alone▪ or joyn with any other, for fear lest by that means the Plague that had made such spoil while they were asunder, should Mow them down now when they were all toge∣ther.

Page 243

This rout at Dublin, the Relief of Derry, and the Plague, might be thought competent afflictions to be cast upon a people so impoverished, and a Kingdom so wasted bfore; yet this sufficeth not, there are heavier losses yet to follow, and a worse Pestilence to land shortly at Dublin, that will sweep away their Men and Towns together. But here you may justly interrupt me, and say, that though it must be confessed, that whatsoever befals us in this Vale of misery is to be attributed to the Hand of Heaven, or the permission at least of the Divine Providence (into the Reasons of whose secret and hidden Counsels our weak capacities are unable to search) yet nevertheless, those visible causes whereby we draw misfortunes upon our selves, by such who through neglect of their Duty, and disobedience to their Superiours, are apparently the Authors there∣of, ought not to pass unpunished; and therefore you see no reason why those were not called to an account, that deserved it both by their cowardise, and so shameful omission of their Duty, as could admit of no excuse.

But when you shall be pleased to reflect upon what I said before,* 2.89 that the Lord-Lieutenant Commanded this Army, and indeed the Kingdom, but as it were upon courtesie, all his Authority in effect consisting in the awing one Fa∣ction with another, the best of which he found to be on so uncertain and un∣setled terms, that you will I doubt not when you reflect upon it easily grant, that the Lord-Lieutenant could not in prudence do an act that was likely to give so great and general a distast, as indeed to have proceeded against Major-General Purcell would have been to the Confederates, amongst whom he had so many alliances and friends: and the running away of the rest was so universal a fault, that it was hard to discover who deserved punishment most, and harder to find a Court of War to censure them.

During this short residence at Kilkenny,* 2.90 his Excellency having taken Order with the Lord Inchiqueen to bring up what Forces he could possibly make, and with the Commissioners, for the recruiting, drawing together, and arm∣ing their dispersed Forces as soon as could be, to the end they might be sent after him; he speeds away himself (in the Company onely of 20 or 30 Horse) towards Trim and Drogheda, as the places both neerest the Enemies attempts, and likeliest to totter back, if not secured in time: At Tecroghan (a House of Sir Luke Fitzgarretts) he makes a stay, till those several Bodies that he then expected were come up; and upon notice of their coming removes to Trim, where he meets with news of Iones his being before Drogheda, who soon after, upon intelligence that the Lord-Lieutenant was at Trim, and supposing his For∣ces to be greater than indeed they were, drew off in the night, and returned im∣mediately to Dublin.

The next day his Excellency went through to Drogheda,* 2.91 where a party of the Scotch Horse and Foot, under the Command of the Lord of Ards and the Lord Clanbrazill came up unto him; but whilst they were consulting what to do, they received assurance of Cromwels landing with very considerable Forces: Whereupon concluding that Town necessary to be kept, to entertain the Ene∣my before, whilst they made up their Army, as they hoped to do very conside∣rable, and soon enough to come to the Relief of the place; of which if they should fail, no question was made, but after the gaining of time (which was then precious) they in the Town should be able to make Honourable Condi∣tions for themselves, whilst Cromwel is refreshing his own men in Dublin, and reducing Iones's: There is put into Drogheda a Garrison of 2500 Foot, and 300 Horse,* 2.92 which was thought sufficient; and so having furnisht it with Pro∣visions, as well as that short time would give them leave, his Excellency com∣mits the charge of that place to Sir Arthur Aston, as a person whose Experience, Courage, and approved Fidelity, did worthily deserve the highest Trust. These things thus ordered,* 2.93 his Excellency returns to Trim, and from thence he dis∣patched away Colonel Daniel O Neal, then Governour of that place, with a Commission to set on foot the Treaty again with Owen O Neal if it were pos∣sible, and to endeavour the reducing of the Vlster-Army, even upon any

Page 244

conditions; a person esteemed by all best qualified for that employment, as well in regard of his singular ability, and approved Fidelity to the King, as for the great Interest he was supposed to have in his Unkle, who managed the business with that dexterity,* 2.94 as he won his Unkle to hearken again unto an Agreement: whereupon Sir Richard Barnewell and Sir Nicholas Plunkett are sent after, to make an absolute conclusion with him; though by the way this may not be unworthy of observation, that those persons who were formerly most opposite to this Agreement, were now become the greatest sticklers to pro∣mote it with his Excellency, being grown sensible of the imminent and approach∣ing danger that now threatned them.

Tecroghan is the next Stage his Excellency removes unto: here he makes a stand, as being the most ••••portune place to draw his Army together in, and lying most convenient (after that was done) to Relieve Drogheda, or make any other attempt upon the Enemy: Where, besides the remains of the Irish Army, already somewhat recruited, there joyned unto him a good Regiment of the Lord Marquess Clanrickards of above 1000 Foot, together with 300 Horse; likewise that party of the Scots before mentioned, Sir Thomas Armstrong and Colonel Trevors, together with what Forces the Lord Inchiqueen could bring out of his Precincts: these being got together, and daily additions being still ex∣pected, to the making them up a more considerable Body than they were at Dubllin; the Lord-Lieutenant received several advices from Sir Arthur Aston, to precipitate nothing;* 2.95 for he doubted not of finding Cromwel play a while, as certainly he had done, had not Colonel Wall's Regiment, after the Enemy had been twice bravely Repulsed, upon the unfortunate loss of their Colonel in the third Assault, being so happily dismaid, as to listen (before they had need) unto the Enemy offering them Quarter, and admitted them in upon these Terms; thereby betraying both themselves and all their Fellow-Souldiers to the slaughter. For Cromwel being Master of the Town, and told by Iones, that he had now in his hands the Flower of the Irish Army,* 2.96 gave order to have all that were in Arms put to the Sword: Where, besides the gallant Gover∣nour, Sir Arthur Aston, Sir Edmund Varney, whose Name-sake was Standard-bearer to King Charles the first, Colonel Warren, Colonel Fleming, and Colo∣nel Brin, Lieutenant-Colonel Finglasse, and Major Tempest, together with many other excellent Officers and Gentlemen, there were Butchered neer 3000 Soul∣diers, and those truly reputed the best that Kingdom affordd.

This Massacre at Drogheda having lopt off a principal Limb of the Lord-Lieutenants Army,* 2.97 and the loss of that Town letting the Enemy loose, cau∣sed his Excellency to remove his Army from Castle-Iordan, down towards the Counties of Wexford and Kilkenny, there not onely to lye secure till General O Neal's Army came up unto them (with whom now at last, he having been re∣jected by the Parliament and the Commissioners, and whipt to Reason with ad∣versity, there was an Agreement made, and he submitted to the Kings Au∣thority) but also ready to be drawn into either Wexford or Kilkenny, as there should be occasion; for upon one of those places, after the Enemies retreat from Drogheda to Dublin, it was concluded they would tall on next. For which reason, his Excellency for many days Courts the Town of Wexford to take in a Garrison,* 2.98 Kilkenny having received one already; but they (affirming they were able to defend their Town themselves) would never be brought to admit of one, till the Enemy was at the Walls, and then tumultuarily Sir Edmund Butler with neer 1500 men was received in as Governour; whom to re-inforce, after the Enemy was now set down before it, the Lord-Lieutenant comes with new supplies within sight of the Town, and had put them in, to the infallible preservation of the place, if (before his Excellencies eyes) the Town had not been given up into the hands of the most Cruel and Faithless Enemy, who Butchered there also, after they were Admitted in, above 2000 more.

* 2.99There was nothing more remaining to be done, the Vlster Army being not yet come up, (and several Troops of the Lord Inchiqueens being since the

Page 245

Siege of Drogheda run away to the Enemy) but to put a Garrison into Ross which was sent in under the Command of Luke T••••se,* 2.100 with orders (for the place was judged scarce Tenable against powerful n Enemy) to make Con∣ditions when they saw themselves able to resist no longer; as at last they did, when the breach was made, and the Enemy ready to give an Assault, having Terms to march away with their Arms.

About Graigge and Thomas Town his Excellency hovered with his Horse, and the small remainder of his Foot, until the coming up of the Vlter Army, under the Command of Lieutenant-General Farrell (the General himself lying then a dying:* 2.101) This new Conjunction with Owen O Neal, and so great an accession of Forces, brings the Lord-Lieutenant into a condition not onely of putting a stop upon Cromwels hasty progress, but even of gaining ground upon him, as questionless he would have done, had not another misfortune greater than any of the former, intervened to frustrate all: which was this, the Lord In∣chiqueen having (as I said before) conditioned to have the ordering of those Garrisons and Forces that he brought in with him to the Kings Obedience 〈◊〉〈◊〉 wholly to himself, out of desire (as is believed) to keep himself still consider∣able upon a bottome of his own, would never hearken unto any Proposition of admitting a proportion of Irish into any of his Towns, Kingsale onely excep∣ted, into which place (at the importunity of Prince Rupert) he at last ad∣mitted some: Being confident that the English Forces under his Command, having served under him so long upon several scores, all or the most of the Offi∣cers whereof, being either creatures of his own, or men obliged and indeared unto him upon a long account, would never separate themselves from his Fortune, or abandon his Service. But his Lordship (it seems) took wrong measures; for the most part of them being steered wholly be self-Interest, and knowing the way already how for advantage to serve against the King (whose business they saw so much declining, that no more was likely to be got that way) whilst Cromwel was full of money and success; Conspired together how to possess themselves of the Lord Inchiqueens Person,* 2.102 together with the Towns under his Command, that they might make a surrender of all at once unto the Enemy. Youghall begins the dance, and taking occasion to mutiny against the English Royalists under Wogan's Command) that were quartered there, imprisoned and disarmed them all, and afterwards stood upon their Guard.

Whilst the Lord Inchiqueen is by all gentle means endeavouring to reclaim back this Town, several of his Officers combine to seize upon him (then ly∣ing secure at Lieutenant-General Barries house of Castle Lions) but they and their designe being discovered to his Lordship by one of their complices, were so far prevented,* 2.103 as to be seized upon all themselves. Whereupon the Town of Youghall seeing Cromwel yet at too great a distance, and the time of his coming into Munster uncertain, offered to submit, upon assurance of Indemni∣ty, the relief of the Imprisoned Officers, and removal of the Royalists; which his Lordship either wanting the means to compel them, or being willing with kindness and fait means to win upon them, and keep them in Or∣der, Assented unto. After which, having visited his Garrisons, and believ∣ing all things so secure, as not to require either his stay further there, or the bringing any proportion of the Irish into those other Towns;* 2.104 he returns un∣to his charge in the Army. And now Cromwel having newly received an af∣front before Duncannon, through the Courage and Gallantry of Wogan, with those English Gentlemen that were put in with him upon that occasion, was retired back to Rosse, there (under the Protection of the Town) to make a Floting-Bridge over the River, to the end, that by having a passage to the other side, he might at his pleasure, either compel his Excellency to divide his Army to attend upon his motions, and so give him an opportunity of setting upon one part or other of it; or at least, if it kept together, of getting a passage into Munster, where he expected to finde a general Revolt of those Garrisons under the Lord Inchiqueens Command, as it afterwards happened.

Page 246

The Lord Taafe was sent with a part of the Army to hinder the work; but what through want of Powder (and indeed all sorts of Ammunition) which was now grown exceeding scarce, extremity of soul weather, distempers a∣mongst his men, and other ill concurring accidents; he was not able to effect it. The Lord-Lieutenant (through Cromwels sudden retreating in the night from before Duncannon having lost the opportunity of fighting him, as he was then resolved, finding his Army chearfully desiring the occasion) had nothing left him now to do, but wait upon the Enemies motion, and endeavour to cut off his Provisions, which the Country-people (allured by the orderliness of his Souldiers, who had money to pay for what they took, and Command it seems to do so) brought them in as fast as could be; whilst his Excellency ha∣ving no money to pay his Army, nor indeed a competence of Bread to give them, was constrained to let them take their sustenance where they could finde it.

* 2.105During this intermission of Action, Corke, Youghall, and all the English Towns of Munster (even through the incitation of those Officers that were but lately released) being openly Revolted, and the Lord Broghall with some men landed in those parts; very many of the Lord Inchiqueens party (both of Horse and Foot) deserted the Lord-Lieutenant, and ran daily over to the Ene∣my; insomuch, that both the Commanders and Souldiers of the Irish (not without reason) grew very jealous of the rest that remained behind, fearing that if ever they came to Engage against the Enemy, they would turn upon them, and betray them: there wanted not divers also (though doubtless very unjustly) that extended their jealousies unto the Lord Inchiqueen himself,* 2.106 grounding their accusations upon his Lordships not punishing the Conspirators, when he had them in his Power, upon so fair a warning, and just an occasion, as was then given him; his not putting Irish into his Garrisons; upon his Wife, his Family, Plate, and Goods being sent him safely out of Corke into the Irish Quarters; upon his not consenting to the dismounting and disarming the rest of his men, when some of the Commissioners prest the doing of it; upon his delivering his advice in Council (as they heard) for his Excellencies com∣ing to Conditions with Cromwel, and making this an Argument for it, That his men would fight no longer; and lastly, upon an impertinent accusation with∣out Head or Tail (as appeared when he came to be examined in the business) brought against him by the Marquess of Antrim, for holding correspondence, and having made Conditions underhand with the Enemy.

Upon these Foundations, and such as these, did many of the Irish represent unto the Lord-Lieutenant the necessity of discharging the Lord Inchiqueen of his Command, and securing his person; which his Excellency being more tender of the Kings Honour and his own, than upon bare surmises and suspi∣tions to deal in that manner with a person that had but lately deserved so well both of the King and him, would not be brought unto; chusing rather to run any adventure, than to be guilty of breach of Conditions with him; which he must needs have been, if before a Conviction of apparent Trea∣chery, he should upon the score of the Lord Inchiqueen's over-sights, or the un∣certain jealousies of the Irish, have condescended unto either of the things pro∣posed.

This Temper and Justice in the Lord-Lieutenant (in not suffering himself to be led by the clamors and importunity of the people and Souldiers) in∣volves him also at last under their displeasure and mistrust; so that out of want of confidence in their Chief Commanders, and out of diffidence in one another, the Army was now fallen into a very unfit condition of hazarding a battel with the Enemy, if an occasion should offer it self: and to make it worse, the Scots that were there (being tired out with the necessities the whole Army suffered, and receiving news of the Enemies prevalence in their Country) de∣sired leave to return into the North; which after great importunity at last be∣ing granted them, they immediately withdrew their Forces, and hasted home∣wards;

Page 247

where they were no sooner come, and Sir George Monro joyned with them, but they received so sore a blow from Coote, with so much loss and dispersion of their men, that they were never able to make Head in Vlster ater.

Cromwel now finding the Army so much weakened by the desertion of so many of the Lord Inchiqueens men, and the departure of the Scots, and like∣wise knowing that it was in such disorder through the distrust and animosities that were amongst them, so that in reason he was like to have much the ad∣vantage if they should fight him; adventures over his Bridge at Rosse, into the County of Kilkenny, where by facing the Lord Lieutenants Army, and moving after it up and down▪ he amazed the Irish; whilst Iones his Lieutenant-Gene∣ral, with parties,* 2.107 took in the Castles of the Country, and had Carrick given in∣to his hands wretchedly by Martyn that Commanded there: Upon notice whereof Cromwel hastens thither, to pass his Army over into Munster, which was now his business; for notwithstanding his purse to buy provisions of the Country, and his Ships that wherever he went waited continually upon him, his Army through the unseasonableness of the weather, and want of Quarters, was so much harassed and wasted, many of his men falling sick and dying dai∣ly, that it he did not hasten to his Winter-quarters, he would in probability have perished without a blow; which nevertheless to make sure work, the Lord-Lieutenant (whose Army also was qui••••tired out with wants, sufferings, and continual marches) nearing that he was gone towards Carrick, intended to bestow upon him, before necessity forced him to disperse his men; and to that end his Excellency marcht speedily after the Enemy,* 2.108 with designe to st on him, whist he was either Engaged before Carick, or else incumb••••••d at some other Pass upon the River: but after all this diligence, when his Excellency came neer the Town, he then learnt that the place was lost before, and that Cromwel leaving a competent Garrison therein, had onely past his Army over, and was gone towards Waterford; which Town during Cromwels Residence a Rosse, through the perswasion (as it is said) of Geoffry Baron and Hugh Rochford, had underhand begun a treaty with him for the delivery of the Town unto him; which Treaty onely stuck upon the free exercise of their Religion and the Churches, denied unto them by Cromwel.

The knowledge of this, caused the Lord-Lieutenant now to hasten thither, with no small danger to his person, to press them to admit of a Garrison; which being a long time denied, and the Lord Castlehaven, with divers others that his Excellency propounded, being utterly rejected by them; yet at last they were content to admit of Farrell and the Vlster-men, who accordingly were sent immediately unto them.* 2.109 After Farrells admittance, he upon notice of the Enemies motion that way, fearing some commotion in the Town, and think∣ing himself not strong enough to resist the Enemy without, and master them within; writes unto his Excellency for a supply of men; and these his Ex∣cellency (seeing Cromwel so unexpectedly got over into Munster, through the Treachery of the Garrison of Carrick) intends now to conduct himself out of hand into Waterford, before which the Enemy was supposed to be: there∣upon, some Principal Officers of the Army desired leave that they might in the interim attempt the re-gaining of Carrick; against whom his Excellency object∣ing the want of materials necessary for such an enterprize, was assured they had enough to serve their turn for that work; yea, and some of them positively undertook the taking of the place that night. Wherefore leaving them to their business, his Lordship bends his course for Waterford,* 2.110 where he arrived when it was late; upon notice whereof, Cromwel despairing of doing any good upon that Town, and finding many of his men fall sick and dye of the Flux, which then raged amongst them, draws off in the night, and hastens towards his Win∣ter-quarters at Corke and Youghall; in which march, as he gained Dungarvan, so he lo•••• Iones his Lieutenant-General.* 2.111

During the Lord-Lieutenants absence, the Army at Carrick assaults the place,

Page 248

the Foot falling on with extraordinary gallantry and resolution,* 2.112 where after the loss of many of them, they failed of carrying the place onely for want of a few Pickaxes and Spades, which being call'd for, were no where to be found; which necessitated the poor Foot, after having done so handsomely, and stood under the Walls some hours, to quit the business and draw off; when extreme want of Food (they having eaten nothing almost for two days) enforced them to march away towards Clonmell; all the Country betwixt Carrick and Kilkenny being totally spoiled already. This Carrick was gained and now defended by Colonel Reynolds.

The removal of the Army hence, without sending notice of it to the Lord-Lieutenant, had like to have put his Excellency into the Enemies hands: for he making full account of the regaining of Carrick, upon the former assurance that was given him, was upon his way directly thither (where the Enemy had 300 Horse, and he not 40 in his Company) when Colonel Milo Power by good fortune found him out, and told him of the ill success of the Enterprize, and the motion of the Army thence: whereupon he altered his course another way. And then considering that the Enemy was now retired into his Garrisons,* 2.113 that the weather was bitter and unfit for action, the Winter being now come on, or if it were not so, that he had neither Meat, nor Money wherewith to keep his men any longer together; having since the Revolt of Munster (which de∣prived him of the greatest share of his Contributions and Provisions) been a long time already forced to live upon the spoil of the rest of the Country; he concluded upon dispersing his Army into Quarters also, which (because the Principal Towns refused to admit them in) he was fain to scatter over all the Kingdom. The greatest part of the Vlster-Forces were sent into their own Province, there to chuse a new General, according as their conditions allowed them, for Owen O Neal was dead;* 2.114 and Luke Taafe with his men were sent back into Connaght to the Lord of Clanrickard: The Lord Inchiqueen with the remainder of such as belonged unto him, went over into the County of Clare; the Lord Dillon with his into Meath, and towards Athlone; all the rest were scattered several ways, onely Major-General Hugh O Neal was admitted with about 1600 Vlster-men into Clonmell as Governour; and Kilkenny received also a competent Garrison, to secure them against so ill Neighbours as both Rosse and Carrick were.

Here you may behold a summary of what past in the field, since the Army first set forth, until their going to their Winter-quarters; in all which time, how ill soever the success hath been, nothing can with any colour of reason be laid to the Lord-Lieutenants charge, except the not punishing those many Fail∣ings, Treacheries, and Disorders that were committed during this Summers Ex∣pedition: Yet as to the disobedience and neglects in the Siege of Dublin, I gave you Reasons why that was past over before; and those that were committed since, were for the most part by men of that condition and interest, that it was neither safe nor fit (all things considered) to call them to an account. As for Treacheries, most of the Authors of them took care to secure themselves, and in time get out of reach; onely Crosby that betrayed Kingsale,* 2.115 after he was design∣ed to dye by the Lord-Lieutenant, upon the Lord Inchiqueens coming to Town, was (I know not for what considerations) reprieved and saved. The want of money to pay the Souldiers, and the exigences they were for the most part in, after the mischance at Dublin, did so much Authorize their disorders in the Country, that if they had not been past by and connived at, there had been no means of keeping them together.

So that I have many reasons to believe, that notwithstanding the defeat at Dublin, and success upon Drogheda, Cromwel with all his great Army, his Fleet, and store of Money, had been lost and sunk to nothing, if the Castles of Wex∣ford and Carrick had not been so foully given up; nay, and after that too, if those Towns and Forces in Munster had not so treacherously Revolted.

Thus did the knavery and malice of a few, steal away the Hearts of the gene∣rality

Page 249

of that undiscerning simple people from the Lord-Lieutenant, few of them being able to judge at all of the Prudence and Integrity of his Conduct; or to consider that the Army that was in the Field the foregoing Summer, would have required four times the Contribution that was raised, without leaving any surplus,* 2.116 either to be hoarded up or sent beyond Seas: From which his Ex∣cellency was so far, that on the other side, he frequently offered to engage at a very low rate, all that remained Unmorgaged of his Princely Estate, for the sup∣port of the Army.

The Surrender of Dublin truly had been made unto the people of Ireland by the arts of those that were at that time in Government amongst them, a most odious thing; though those very persons knew well enough, it was themselves and not the Lord-Lieutenant, that was in the fault, by twice foully violating their Publike Faith with him: First, in breaking a Peace made, and solemnly published both at Dublin and Kilkenny (the Respective seats of the Kings Lieu∣tenant, and the Council of the Confederates) and in seconding that Act (af∣ter having imprisoned the Lord Muskery, Sir Robert Talbott, Sir Lucas Dillon, Master Brown, Master Belings, and the rest of their Supreme Council, that had made the Peace, and still stood honestly to what they had done) with bringing their Armies before Dublin, where having caused the burning and destruction of those quarters▪ the Town it self must have been lost unto them, it upon overture of a Treaty with the Parliament they had not sent Men and Supplies to rescue it. And next, in the breach of that solemn Engagement made be∣tween them and the Marquess of Clanrickard, as soon as (upon belief of their resolution to return unto their Duty) the Treaty was broke off, and the For∣ces of the Parliament sent home again. Could it be expected that after two such acts as these, any wise man would trust or treat with the Irish any more, whilst the Government was still in the same mens hands? who after all this, wrought the whole Assembly to declare they would never have any Protestant Governour more, and namely not the Lord-Lieutenant; and who were not ashamed at the same time, both to annul the Peace, and yet acknowledge that the forementioned Gentlemen that had been makers of it, and suffered in justi∣fication of it, had neither exceeded their instructions, nor done any thing mis∣becoming honest men.

His Excellency was now at Kilkenny,* 2.117 where having in vain endeavoured to qualifie the universal discontents, and observing how fast (notwithstanding the admonitory Declaration of all the Bishops from Clonmacnosse to the contra∣ry) the people being alienated with the ravaging and disorder of their own Armies, and allured with the successes and smooth invitations of Cromwel, run headlong in to him for Protection, and under Contribution; as also, how great numbers of the Irish Souldiers,* 2.118 some frighted with the Plague, which now be∣gan to spread into the other Provinces of the Kingdom; and others for want of livelihood, as having neither meat nor pay, flockt in unto the Enemy: He went into Connaght to confer about carrying on of the publike business, and the remedy of those disorders, with the Marquess of Clanrickard, at his Castle of Portumna, about the end of Christmas; who being a person of that eminent Merit towards our King and Nation, and deserving so much Honour from all honest men, I must, I believe, do a thing very displeasing to you, not to give you a due Character of him here.

Upon his coming to Portumna, the Lord-Lieutenant meets with Sir George Monro, who was posted thither out of the North, to make some Proposals in order to the reduction of Vlster to his Excellency and the Lord Clanrickard (who had the Summer before assisted him towards his Vlster Expedition,* 2.119 with a Regiment of Foot, 100 Horse, and 1000 pounds in money, out of the Pro∣vince of Counaght) and in case those overtures of his were not approved of, to demand his Pass, that he might leave the Kingdom: but what he propoun∣ded was so plausible, that in case Money and Arms could be had in time, and in proportion to what he demanded (as the infection of Galloway, out of which

Page 250

Town chiefly both were to be had, made it very difficult) they judged it a very likely Expedition: Whereupon the Lord (Clanrickard, desirous to keep so able a Commander as Sir George in the Kingdom,* 2.120 furnisheth him with what Money he could at the present, and sends him Northwards to lay and prepare the business before; promising to do his uttermost endeavours to procure him those supplies of Money, Ammunition, and Arms, by the time appointed; as also to bring his Army up as far as Sligo, there to countenance Sir George in his undertakings, and be ready for any fair occasion that should present it self for the mastering of the Country.

* 2.121After four or fiv days stay at the most, his Excellency took his leave, and hastened towards Kilkenny, obliging the Lord Clanrickard to come after him, to be present at a meeting he had appointed there, for the procuring of a good understanding between the Clergy, the Commissioners, and himself, and for taking the best order they could, for the raising and maintaining an Army a∣gainst the next Spring: But though they met, nothing at that time could be done or agreed upon; wherefore the Lord Clanrickard returns into Connaght, to take order for his Northern Expdition; which out of the great difficulties of getting his men together, arising out of the universal distractions that were then in the Kingdom, the hard Season of the year, the Pestilence, the want of Moneys and Provisions, he could not possibly go through with against February, which was the time designed; nor even then when he did, without very great necessities and inconveniencies to himself and his Army; though that No∣ble Person declined no difficulty, nor spared no Charge in his Majesties Ser∣vice.

This failing in point of time, and a great part of the Moneys promised him (which nevertheless as things stood, no mans industry could have remedied) Sir George Monro complained very much of, affirming, that their opportunity was lost thereby, especially, now they being come, the Army was able to move no further through extreme want of Provision (kept from them by foul and contrary weather) for which, and the residue of the Money, together with hopes of an accord between the Lord-Lieutenant and the Commissioners, some days were spent in expectation; but nothing in the end, except onely a Letter from the Lord Ormond summoning the Lord Clanrickard suddainly away; his Lordship was forced to leave his Army and the Northern business to the hazard, and return back to meet the Lord-Lieutenant and the Commissioners at Logh∣reogh: Wereupon Sir George Monro believing now the Lord-Lieutenant would leave the Kingdom, seeing the divisions amongst the Irish grew daily greater, and giving all for lost (having received a defeat by Sir Charles Coot,* 2.122 where the Earl of Claneboys was taken Prisoner, and Colonel Henderson killed, with some 800 Private Souldiers) and lastly, finding the impatience of his own party to treat with the Enemy, (as he had often before publikely declared he would) retires himself to Eniskillin; and having made Conditions for himself, the re∣mainder of his Party, and his Officers that were in Prison, gave up that place to the Enemy, and departed the Kingdom. Very soon after whose retirement, the Lord Clanrickard's Army through extremity of want was forced to return from Sligo back towards the County of Galloway.

Where I will leave it, and come back to his Excellency, who being left by the Lord Clanrickard lately in Kilkenny,* 2.123 after having caused Captain Tickle to be Executed for a designe he had of betraying that Town to Cromwel; was by the breach growing daily wider between him and the Kingdom, and through the increase of the Sickness now come thither, at the joynt request of the Com∣missioners and Officers, induced to remove towards Limerick;* 2.124 where being neg∣ligently received, without the accustomed respect used to the Kings Lieute∣nant, he after a short stay departed thence into the County of Clare. Imme∣diately thereupon, the Enemy having refreshed his men, and encreased his Ar∣my with a great accession of old Souldiers that had formerly served under the Lord Inchiqueen and the Lord-Lieutenant, takes the field, and falls a Sum∣moning

Page 251

Castles, and bringing the Country under Contribution; wherein he had a general success, most of the Castles surrendring upon appearance of a party of Horse; except Kiltenan, which gave him some resistance.

His Excellencies Army,* 2.125 through the forementioned obstinacy and disobedi∣ence of the Towns against receiving Garrisons, was so far dispersed, that there was no means of drawing them together; neither, if that were done, of draw∣ing them in a Body; for the Country was destroyed and wast, so that it could not supply him: besides, during these disagreements between the Lord-Lieute∣nant, the Clergy, and the Commissioners, there were few or none of the Irish Souldiers (if there had been Provisions for them) that would obey his Excel∣lencies Orders. Of all which Cromwel was well aware, and therefore went securely, and with confidence to work, carrying all before him. Amongst o∣ther of his successes,* 2.126 Ballisanon was sold unto him, and Cahir Castle (then the dwelling-house of Master Matthews, a young youth, and half Brother to the Lord-Lieutenant) given him, contrary to those strict orders left by his Excel∣lency with Master Matthews for the keeping of it; who was so conscious of his own misdoing in the Act, that he refused upon several summons and invitations to appear before his Lordship, and stayed s••••ll in the Enemies quarters to secure himself from his Excellencies indignation.* 2.127 But nevertheless, this act of Ma∣ster Matthews is made a ground of new sus••••••••ns, and fresh clamours against his Lordship himself by the Irish, who all this while run on in their extravagan∣cies, intent onely upon their disputes in hand, as if there were no such man as Cromwel in the Kingdom; insomuch, that seeing so many several meetings assigned, and so much time spent to so little purpose, his Excellency concludes that those people would never be brought into order by him, and therefore re∣solves to withdraw himself from the Government, if not to depart the King∣dom, and to commit the management of all unto the Marquess of Clanric∣kard;* 2.128 which was the reason of his Lordships being sent for back again from Sligo.

The Enemy in the mean time having the Castles of Gowran and Laghlin, together with the Officers Commanding in them, delivered into his hands by the Common-Souldiers, sets at last upon Kilkenny; whence (a while before) the Earl of Castlehaven (who was now left with chief Command in Lemster) was drawn out with his Forces, by reason the Sickness raged so, leaving Sir Wal∣ter Butler and Major Walsh, with about 50 Horse, and some 400 Foot in the place, where a breach being made, and the Enemy Assaulting, they were brave∣ly Repulsed, leaving 600 Arms behind them; after which check, they resolved to march off, and are sending their Artillery away silently before, whilst the Towns∣men convey a Drummer privately over the Wall, and upon I know not what accord,* 2.129 let the Enemy in, unknown to the Souldiers, who were then forced to retire to the Castle, and make their Terms, which being granted them, they march away.

Kilkenny being gained by him,* 2.130 let us leave Cromwel at Cashel for a while amongst his Committee-men, and return into Connaght, where the Clergy and Commissioners seeing that the Lord Clanrickard having refused to take the Go∣vernment upon him,* 2.131 was resolved in case they continued disobedient unto the Lord-Lieutenant (lest the Kings Authority should be exposed to further dis∣obedience and contempt) to leave the Kingdom together with his Excellency: and considering what a certain Ruine their departure would be unto them all, are now courting the Lord-Lieutenant to stay,* 2.132 and offer to come to composition with him; who demands assurance from them, that the Respective Towns of Limerick and Galloway shall receive sufficient Garrisons, and that themselves with all the Souldiers and people shall hereafter readily obey him; which they undertake unto him, upon condition that all the English whatsoever (under his Excellencies Command) might be disbanded and sent away; that the Bi∣shops of the Kingdom might have a share in Council, and the management of things; that the Receiver-General (which was Sir George Hamilton, Brother-in-law

Page 252

to the Lord-Lieutenant,* 2.133 a person of great parts, Honour, and Merit) might give in his accounts; all which his Excellency, out of his great desire to satisfie and unite the people, thereby to preserve the Country and the Kings In∣terest (if it were possible) at last assents unto

This Agreement being made, the English were accordingly (to free the Irish of their Jealousies, who either were or would seem to be equally suspici∣ous of the Royalists, as of those that had served the Parliament before) disban∣ded; and since there was no further employment for them,* 2.134 nor means of get∣ting away by Sea, they had leave to make their Conditions with Cromwel, to pass through his quarters out of the Kingdom: which being granted by him all, all the small remainder of the Lord Inchiqueens men (except a few that Colonel Buller was to carry for Scilly) went under the conduct of Colonel Iohn Daniel into the Enemies quarter; so did the Lord Ards, and after him Sir Thomas Arm∣strong, with whom went also Master Daniel O Neal, upon the score of carrying a Regiment into Spain. There remained none behind that was permitted to bear any charge, but Lieutenant-Colonel Treswell, at the Lord Ormonds particular instance, to Command his Guards of Horie; onely Iohn Digby, Colonel Hen∣ry Warren, and Colonel Hugh Butler aid to wait upon his Excellencies person, and bear him company in his a••••entures: Colonel Trevor rendred himself like∣wise upon the same account.

But before I go on, I must not omit to tell you, how Dean Boile, who was sent to treat with Cromwel for the English that were disbanded, being offered it (as he says) by Cromwel, and imagining (as himself affirms) to do a ser∣vice to the Lord-Lieutenant and the Lord Inchiqueen in it, adventured of his own head to take Passes from him, for their departure out of the Kingdom; where∣of, as soon as ever Dean Boile was gone, he makes use, to debauch the Irish Gar∣risons to take Conditions from him, assuring them the Lord-Lieutenant had received his Pass to depart the Kingdom; though the Passes were absolutely without his Lordships privity or license accepted, and with indignation resen∣ted; but in the mean time Emer Mac Mahon Bishop of Cloghor,* 2.135 who had been chosen General of the Vlster-Army, having a good while since received his Commission from the Lord-Lieutenant, was now gathering together his Army, which in a short time after he had made up to be about 6000 men, wherewith having taken several little Castles in his way, he was marched up into the Clane∣boyes, and become Master of the field.

* 2.136The next enterprize Cromwel went in hand with, was to take Clonmell which was kept by Major-General Hugh O Neal, who behaved himself so discreetly and gallantly in defending it, that Cromwel lost neer upon 2500 men before it; and had notwithstanding gone away without it, if they within had had store of Powder; but their small proportion being spent, the Governour with his Soul∣diers was fain to go out of the Town on the other side of the River, by night, towards Waterford, and leave the Towns-men to make Conditions for them∣selves; which they did the next morning, the Enemy not knowing but the Gar∣rison was still in Town,* 2.137 till the Conditions were signed. Thus the loss of this place, and several other Garrisons, for want of Ammunition, was another effect of the disobedience of the Towns; insomuch, that had it not been for a little Magazine that the Lord Clanrickard had providently made beforehand, and wherewith (since the loss of Drogbeda) his Excellencies Army, the Scots, the Vlsters, and most of the Garrisons were furnished; all might have gone to an irrecoverable ruine, whilst the Walled-Towns (like Free-States) lookt on as unconcern'd, denying to afford it to them.

* 2.138About the time of the Siege of Clonmel, David Roch having raised above 2000 men in the Counties of Corke and Kerry, and beginning to make head with them, received a small brush from the Lord Broghall, which onely dispersed his men for a few days, his loss being not considerable for any thing but the Bi∣shop of Rosse, who being taken was hanged with two other Priests by Cromwel, for being found in Arms (as he said) against the States of England.

Page 253

Soon after the gaining of Clonmel,* 2.139 Cromwel upon Letters out of England in∣viting him thither; went to Sea, and leaves Ireton in chief Command behind him, to subdue the rest of that miserable wasted Kingdom, whilst himself went about the Conquest of new Empires, more worthy of his presence. Here I can∣not but observe, that of all those thousands that either came with him thither, or were sent after, there are now few tens surviving, either to reap the benefit, or report the stories of their Victories; his Army upon his departure being sunk to a very inconsiderable number, especially in Foot; and neer three parts of those, consisting of either Irish, Ione's, or the Lord Inchiqueen's men, who one∣ly are able to undergo the woful incommodities of that Country, now groning under a universal Plague, Famine, and Desolation, to that degree, that if they had known but half the miseries that expect them there,* 2.140 I am confident that no Threats nor Flatteries could have perswaded men out of England thither, in hopes of reaping the fruits of their fellows labours, in that destroyed King∣dom. Which, as low as 'tis brought, may chance to cost Cromwel a second Ex∣pedition, and another Army, and yet go without it.

For they have Waterford, Galloway, and Limerick, three of the strongest and most considerable Towns of the Kingdom still untaken; any of which, if they be well Garrisoned (as questionless now they are) will be neer a Summers work to reduce: The Forts of Duncannon and Sligo, the Castles of Caterlo, Ath∣lone, Charlemont and Neanagh, are not easie purchases: the Province of Con∣naght is still preserved entire by the Lord Clanrickard, who will be able to bring 4000 men of his own into the field, now that Galloway and his Country is some∣what cleared from the infection of the Plague; which begins to rage greatly in the Enemies quarters, as Corke, Youghall, Wexford, and Dublin it self; Kilkenny, Clonmel, with several places thereabouts being left desolate with it. The Coun∣ty of Clare in Munster brought unto the Lord-Lieutenant at a Rendezvouze at the same time above 2000 men, wherewith his Excellency (being invited by the Magistrates) was ready to march into Limerick to Garrison that place, and to make it his residence.

What Forces the Irish had in Vlster and towards Kerry, I have already told you, as likewise what Connaght and the County of Clare afforded: I must adde that Hugh Mac Phelim had in Wiklow, and towards Wexford, hard upon 2000 men; and at Waterford, General Preston and Hugh O Neal had little less: to con∣clude, besides all this, the Lord Castlehaven, the Lord Dillon, and the Bishop of Drummore, made account they should draw together a considerable Body in Meath, and the rest of Leimster to joyn with the Marquess of Clanrickard to∣wards the relief of Tecroghan, then besieged by Colonel Reynolds. Thus you may see that (provided they be united amongst themselves, and that means can be found of keeping them in bodies together) there are men enough in Arms yet to dispute the business with an Enemy that is not half their number, and whose quarters are pestered likewise with the Plague and Famine, as well as theirs; especially these having such strengths and fastnesses still in their hands, as are almost inaccessible to Cromwels Souldiers. Who after having mastered the greatest part of Munster and Leimster, their supplies from England coming in but slowly, have made bold at last with the people they flattered with be∣fore, and altered their manner of proceedings, taking from them by force what they pleased, and violating their protections given; making not nice to tell them, they suffered them to possess their Estates but during pleasure, and till they could have Planters to put into their rooms: by which kind of clear deal∣ing, they have so lost and made desperate the Natives, that lamenting their former too ready compliance with the Enemy, they now called for the Lord-Lieutenant again, and taking Arms in their hand, began to rise in all quarters of the Kingdom, so that it is impossible for a greater power than Ireton hath there to attend to the suppression of them all.

This is the perfect account of the Irish affairs, whereby the first Trophees of the English Commonwealth raised themselves to greater Atchievements, by a

Page 254

chain of successes; but Winter growing on, their Army was put into Winter-quarters, Cromwel himself to that purpose taking up Youghall lately, with Corke (wherein were the Lord Inchiqueens Lady and Family) revolted by the trea∣chery of the Colonels Gilford, Warren, and Townsend:* 2.141 (Colonel Wogan new∣ly defeated in his attempt in Passage-Fort, and then taken prisoner by Colonel Zanchy) whereupon Prince Rupert with the Constant Reformation, the Conver∣tine, wherein was Prince Maurice, the Swallow where was Sir Iohn Mien, and some other Sips, set sail from Kingsale, where he had continued Blockt up most part of the last Summer by Admiral Popham, and betook themselves to the Nar∣row Seas, now that the Parliament had most of that Coast in their possession, and sailed for France. In the mean while Captain Young had fired the Antilope (one of the Kings ships) at Helvoet-sluce in Holland, and the Guinny-Frigot was mastered and taken neer Scilly, the Rendezvouze and Harbour of his Ma∣jesties Fleet, that did very much hinder and obstruct the Trade at Sea, where∣in his Majesties Rebels were now principally concerned; of which we shall have yet further occasion to speak in the ensuing year.

The Parliament had in Iune filled up the Benches at Westminster. Aske from Clerk of the Crown (one of their Beagles at the High Court of Iustice) was made one of the Justices of the Vpper (so was the Kings) Bench newly cal∣led; and Broughton (a Clerk to the same Court) had his former Office. Pu∣liston and Warberton in the Common-pleas, to whom in the place of Judge Phe∣sant, Serjeant Atkins was added: Colonel Rigby and Thorpe were made Barons of the Exchequer;* 2.142 by the last of whom, Colonel Morris (the late noble Go∣vernour of Pomfret) and Cornet Blackborne, were Condemned and Executed at York, on the 18 day of August; at which Sessions Thorpe likewise in his Charge to the Grand-Jury magnified the late Actions of the Parliament, and justified their Authority, and endeavoured to shew its consonancy to the Laws: which fine Oration is yet extant in Print. About this time, after much debate by these Judges, and at the instance of the Army, the Parliament passed the Act commonly called the Five Pound Act, whereby Debtors in Prison, upon their Oath that they were not worth five pound, were discharged; by Vertue where∣of, most of the Goals in England were emptied, and room made for Cavaliers and Royalists; of which party Sir Robert Heath,* 2.143 the Noble and most Loyal Lord Chief-Justice of England (being an excepted person by the Parliament) died at Caen in Normandy, about the end of August; and Sir Kenelm Digby and Master Walter Mountague were ordered to depart the Kingdom,* 2.144 as not being within any of the qualifications for Delinquents Composition.

Thus stood things at home, in a Commanding and Authoritative posture: we will see next how they fadge abroad; and first, the Scot their next Neighbours having an Army moving up and down in the North of that Kingdom, to sup∣press the Montrossian Party, which appeared in the Isles of Orkney [the Mar∣quess then bestirring himself in the Court of the Duke of Holstein for supplies, and ready to Embarque, having sent a forerunning Declaration,* 2.145 wherein he recited the greatness of those condescentions to, and that confidence his late Majesty had of them, when he put himself into their Hands at Newark; both which some wicked persons of that Nation had Trayterously abused, even to the Murther of that blessed Prince, and thereafter would impose Conditions and Limitations to their present Soveraign; and desired all good and honest Subjects who had been misled, to appear with him to the vindication of those injuries, as well as reproach of the Scotch Nation, &c.] and other Forces quartering about Edenborough, had Decreed that no Provision whatsoever should he carried into England, and shewed an absolute averseness to any fur∣ther Treaty or Correspondence with the English; but had dispatcht away the Laird of Windram, one Master Libberton, to the King, who after his arrival at Zeland, sailed to the King at Iersey, with the onely Conditions of taking the National-Covenant, and renouncing of Montross and other Royalists of that Nation. For in the beginning of September, the King was arrived there with

Page 255

His Brother the Duke of York in company with Sir George Carteret the Gover∣nour, and other his Nobles and Confident Followers, having before his depar∣ture designed some of his Lords as Embassadors to several Princes.

The French also had prohibited the Importation of Cloth into France (in a proud revenge and quittal whereof,* 2.146 the Parliament forbad the Importation of French-wines) and the States General of the Vnited Provinces had denied Au∣dience to Walter Strickland their new Resident, after several instances; onely the Spaniard (who had lately before acknowledged the same Provinces for a Free State) began to wind about, and to insinuate a Compaliance wth the Eng∣lish One, as imagining it no way dangerous, but advantageous to his Interest and Stale Ambition of Universal Soveraignty, as Campanella had designed it. For in tendency thereunto, he prohibited his Subjects in Flanders to serve the King at Sea, his Ports being before open to such Vessels that served the King, and were Manned with Flemings for the most part, and did also undertand hold Intelligence with this State. But the Emperour of Russia no sooner heard of the Kings Death, but he immediately Commanded all the English to de∣part his Dominions, and was hardly perswaded (having first secured their Goods) to give them leave to stay a while in Arch-Angel, his onely Port of Trade, whi∣ther from his Court and City of Musco he had driven them. He had profered to the Lord Culpeper (His Majesties Embassador) to have given him all the English Estates; but he declining it, and telling the Emperour the King con∣ceived very well of those His Subjects,* 2.147 he very frankly lent the King 20000 l. with a protestation of his further good will, if he had not been so greatly en∣gaged in a War at home. The Dane, the Swede, and the Pole knew not what to make of our New Lords, and so let them alone: the Portugal's actions De∣clared Him.

Several Affronts were likewise given them under their very Noses:* 2.148 the Lon∣don Presbyterian Ministers would not Officiate, neither at their Fasts nor Thanks∣givings; for which Contempts, several of them were brought before their Com∣mittees, and after severe reprehension and warning dismissed, as namely Ma∣ster Love. Master Ienkins, and Master Ash:* 2.149 And the Levellers began to make new broils, the Garrison of Oxford, of Colonel Ingoldsby's Regiment, mutining, and securing their Officers; while Lilburn and his Associates vex them in print, by a new Pamphlet called the Apprentices Outcry.

The Mutineers were suppressed in a manner by themselves, and two of them shot to Death:* 2.150 Lilburn having been kept a long while before Prisoner in the Tower, was now brought to his Tryal at Guild hall, by a Commission of Oyer and Termier, directed to the new Lord-Commissioner Keeble, Justice Iermin, and others; where after a confident defence of himself, reading of several Statutes, and thumming of Magna Charta, and a hundred Slurs upon the Court, he was acquitted by his Jury,* 2.151 and not long after chosen a Common-Council-man for the City; though the Parliament (by Vote afterwards) disallowed it, and made him uncapable of any Office: And finally, that I may have done with this Trouble-world, not long after Sentenced him to Banishment, which was procured by the old Feud betwixt him and Sir Arthur Hasilrigge.

To secure themselves therefore from that and all other Parties, they Legislated a thing called an Engagement,* 2.152 which though at its first designment it reached onely persons in Office and Trust, and the Lawyers that Pleaded (with an ad∣ditional precept to the several Benches, to remove out of their Chambers (in the Respective Inns of Court) all who had served the King in the late War (saving the benefit of Articles) as they had kept them some good while before from the Bar) yet at last it included all sorts of men from 18 years old and upwards, who were enjoyned to recognize, and then subscribe this knack, in these Republican words, — You shall promise to be true ••••d faithful to the Commonwealth of England, as it is now established without King or House of Lords. And their repeated prosperous violation of all things Sacred and Civil, had so (prob Dolor!) Atheisted the Land, that people jested themselves into this snare:

Page 256

the Royalists and some such sober Presbyterians onely disavowing it, though no protection or benefit of the Law was to be had without it.

* 2.153On the 4 of Ianuary, happened a most terrible blow by Gunpowder in Tower-street, out of a Ship-chandlers cellar, who going down about 8 of the Clock about some business there with a Candle, it unfortunately sparkled into the Powder, as was conceived, and blew up and spoiled above 100 Houses, some 60 persons being killed, the most whereof were slain as they were drinking in the Rose-Tavern, in whose Ruines they were over-whelmed. This accident invited the curiosity of some to say, that the Treason committed that time Twelve month before, was followed with this its sutable attendant, to point to the Authors the likeness of their Villany. But whatever that disaster signified, the Death of Alderman Hoyle (a great Rumper) of York,* 2.154 who hanged him∣self on the same day and hour Twelve month that the King was Murthered, plainly shewed the vengeance and displeasure of God against that monstrous and abominable Fact.

This was the Evening-Sacrifice to their Thanksgiving-Devotion, in most so∣lemn manner celebrated by the States a Westminster, in commemoration of their lately recovered Liberty from the Laws and a just Government, by the Death of the King, being the Anniversary of his Martyrdom; but had so many ill Omens and sinister Prognosticks, that they rased this Festival out of their Kalen∣dar, which carried in it so many signal remarques of the just Judgement and Vegeance of God upon that impious Fact, and their no less abominable moc∣kery of Him as the Author thereof, in this their pretended religious observation of that fatal Providence.

* 2.155General Blake was now fitting out to Sea with a lusty Fleet, to hinder Prince Rupert, (now Commanding in the Western-seas) from doing further prejudice to the Trade, the Nation being then much incommodated by several Ships of War set out by His Majesties Commission, the execution whereof could not discern betwixt His Subjects and His Rebels. The Prince was then in Harbour at Lisbone,* 2.156 whither Blake directly sailed with 16 able Men of War, and blockt up the Port, demanding license to fall upon the Prince in the River; which being denied, an attempt was made by him; but the Castles firing upon his foremost Frigots, in favour and protection of the Prince's Fleet, he was forced to give it over, and come to an Anchor at the Mouth of the Tagus, resolving to stop and seize such Vessels of the Portugals as should make for that place: and the Bra∣zile Sugar-Fleet was then daily expected.

An Act now passed for removing obstructions in the sale of the King, Queen, and Princes Lands, as they then called them: and several Mannors and Lands were apportioned to the Souldiers for their Arrears, whose Debentures were now stated by the Committee of the Army, the Common Souldiers purcha∣sing in manner of a Corporation by Regiments; the frequency of these Deben∣tures (which the old Officers and Reformadoes sold at Half a Crown in the pound, and so drew in a great number of Citizens to be Bargainers with the Trustees named in the Act for the sale of the said Lands and Hereditaments, which were thereby invested and setled on them for the use of the Common∣wealth) gave an opportunity to one Granger and his Complices to counterfeit the Hands of the said Committee,* 2.157 by which means several false Debentures were put upon the Commissioners, and more Cheats upon those that bought them, when at last they came to be discovered. This Granger, who justified his little Cheats by their great ones, continued this kinde of Trade throughout the Usurpation, in levying Assessements by Warrants, which he would counter∣feit and make use of to any of the Treasurers of the Costome-house or Cham∣ber of London, and to any Collectors and Receivers of any publike Money, especially in Cromwels raign, and yet never suffered further than the Pillory and a Temporary Imprisonment, and is yet alive, and in custody for his former Cheats, and the like endeavours and attempts of late.

The King was yet at Iersey, whither the Lord Libberton was Arrived,

Page 257

and having delivered his Letters to the King from the Committee of Estates of Scotland,* 2.158 was very well received and liked of by the King, and in February di∣spacht away, and on the 18 of the said Month landed at Leith with Letters like∣wise from the King, which though they were not in all particulars according to the wish and mind of the Estates;* 2.159 yet did they so far satisfie, that Commissio∣ners were appointed forthwith to go for Holland, to commence the Treaty which was appointed by the King at Breda, the Prince of Aurange being de∣sired by the Scots to moderate and mediate in that affair.* 2.160 The King in his de∣parture from Iersey, was by a sudden Gust of Wind near over-set (it being a lit∣tle Bark that conveyed him into France) had not one of his Retinue very fortu∣nately with his Knife cut the Cordage that held the Main-sheet, and let it flie in the Wind. So the good hand of Providence still took care of and preserved him to most glorious and wonderful Revolutions.

In the interim the Scots are busie in purging their Army of al Officers who were any way concerned in Hamilton's Engagement,* 2.161 and were not througly Kirkified, twelve of such being turned out of Command in Lshes own Regi∣ment, to leave no advantage to the King of requiring any favour for such of hi own or that Party to be admitted into Places or Trust; and withal, they thought fit now to give an answer to that mentioned Declaration of the Marquess of Montross, most virulently and falsly answering the Contents thereof, by utter de∣nial of their promoting the War in England, or selling the late King, or tying his Son (their present Sovereign) to any further Conditions or Agreements than what his Predecessors had constantly been bound to, and the Laws and Cu∣stoms of the Nation did require; and finally, adjured all men to beware of Apostacie, or taking part with that Monster of Men (so they stiled that Mar∣tyr, the Honour of their Country) Iames Graham, more deservedly and fa∣mously known Marquess of Montross. But the Sun was not clearer at Noon∣day, than the truth of that Charge in very particular, as full experience did convincingly demonstrate. The Commissioners names that were sent, and who departed in March, were the Earls of Cassils and Lothian, Sir Iohn Smith, the Lord Libberton, Laird Broady, Iefferies, Leviston, Wood, and Hutchinson, who had In••••ructions to acquaint the King, that the Committee of Estates and Ge∣neral Assembly were not satisfied with his last Letters, and to insist that he would take the National Covenant, and enjoyn others to do it; that he would aban∣don the Counsel and Company of the Marquess of Montross, and other such Ma∣lignants; that then they should invite him to come into his Realm of Scotland,* 2.162 and take his Word that he would not bring any Cavaliers over with him, they having already excepted (not deigning further mention of Montross) against Duke Hamilton, the Earl of Lauderdaile, Dunfermling, Ruthen, the Lords Na∣pier, Fendraught, St. Clare, Garnegy, and Eython, and some others; and com∣manded the Earl of Calendar upon penalty of 100000 Mark Scots to depart the Kingdom: other matters upon the Treaty the King left to the Parliament, which he likewise allowed and confirmed, and all proceedings had been had or done therein: which shall suffice for the account of that Transaction; neither the King nor the Commissioners taking any notice of Montrosses preparation to come into that Kingdom, but purposely avoiding any dispute about it, of which we shall have occasion to speak presently.

At home, the Parliament to comply with the Proposals of the Army and their former Agreements, made shew of dissolving themselves, and chusing a new Representative, and debated upon qualifications of Members, for new Tumults were feared among the Souldiery; and one Marston a notable Adjutator,* 2.163 who had escaped from Burford defeat, was now ordered to be taken into Custody. The Messengers accordingly came to his Lodging in Aldersgate-street, and send∣ing him word to come down, he with a Stilletto killed two of them out-right, and sorely wounded the third, and escaped; but being retaken, and terribly cut in his endeavouring to make another escape, he was Arraigned at the Sessions-house in the Old Baily, and condemned to be hanged in the said Street; which

Page 258

was accordingly executed, so preventing another death from the grievousness of his wounds. He was a truly stout person, and died as resolutely as his weak∣ness would permit.

* 2.164Sir Iohn Berkley and Colonel Walter Slingsby were now taken at Colonel Travanions house in Cornwal, and secured; which made them conceive there was some designes on foot for the King to be put in execution. At the same time they proceeded with the old Vizor of Piety, voting some Expedients for the pro∣pagation of the Gospel, and withal, very strictly urging Subscriptions to the new Engagement;* 2.165 which at last visited the University of Oxford, and was as unwelcome and destructive to the new Fellows and Scholars, put in by the Pres∣byterian Party of Parliament in 1647, and 48. as the Covenant was (being ten∣dered in the like manner) to the rightful proprietors (the Loyal Students) then ejected; particularly Doctor Reynolds, who come in the place of Doctor Fell, re∣signed it to one Owen, who was made Doctor in Divinity (famous for his primer and his better Lesson of flattery with Oliver) and Dean of Christ-Church. Ne∣ver greater or more Robberies committed by Thieves than at this time,* 2.166 for which almost 60 suffered at Tyburn at two Sessions.

* 2.167A new Council of State was (as their annual change required) now consti∣tuted, Basil Earl of Denbigh being first named in the Act by which it was ap∣pointed; by whom Mr. Anthony Ascham and Mr. Charles Vane were sent A∣gents to the respective Kings of Spain and Portugal,* 2.168 in the Fleet with General Blake. Care was likewise taken for another Fleet to be presently equipped, which should consist of 30 great Men of War: and several Frigats of great Force were now upon the Stocks, and preparation made for others; the Names of most of the former Navy being changed,* 2.169 taking their new Names from the several places of the Parliaments Successes and Victories; others relating to the Dignities of the Government, as the President, and the Faithful Speaker, now newly lanched; so that the Dutch began to look about them. Several Com∣plaints were now made to them, from some that had suffered for their disloy∣alty in the Isle of Barbadoes,* 2.170 as also from other of the Loyal American Domini∣ons, except New England, that yet kept in Statu quo; whereupon the State de∣creed to send a Fleet thither to reduce that place, it being now Governed by the Lord Willoughby of Parham, sent thither by the King from Holland, whither his Lordship had withdrawn from the violence of the Army, being one of those Peers whom they questioned for Treason in 1647.

* 2.171And Act came now out likewise, Commanding all Royallists to depart Lon∣don, and twenty miles beyond it, with an injunction not to stir five miles from their own habitation, and to give notice to the next Officer of their arri∣val there: and to make through work with them, the Parliament was now in Debate of exposing several of their Estates to sale,* 2.172 and such in the first place who were then beyond Sea; and (to raise these unhappy forfeitures to their great∣er advantage) ordering that no Estate not Compounded for in the Delinquents life-time, should be now Compounded for by his Heirs, but should accrue entire to the State. Against several Branches of this and other harsh usage, particularly of that restraint and confinement within five miles of their dwelling, the kin∣der Army interposed their desires, as not consistent with their former Proposals: but they well knew they were not to ask, and must be disobeyed in that particu∣lar; yea, even in this most reasonable request of Liberty to those, who had the benefit of Articles,* 2.173 and had Compounded. Another High Court of Iustice was now a forming, which though the Act that Constituted it bore date the 5 of April in the year ensuing, yet we mention it here, because Montrosses Expediti∣on and final defeat do challenge an entire space of time to register them. Of this Court, Keble one of the Commissioners of the Seal was now made President, Bradshaw being too high to do that Journey-work any longer, being President of the Councel of State: it was erected in revenge of Ascham's and Doristaus's death, as a Vote and Declaration of the States angrily expressed. An Act passed like∣wise for the better managing of Estates under Sequestration; which trust was

Page 255

committed to Samuel Moyer, Iames Russel, Edmund Winstow, Iosias Barners, William Mullins, Arthur Squib, and Rowland Moor; names so terrible, and Haberdashers-Hall their Court or Judicature so hated and infamed, for the vio∣lences done by these persons there, that they are not to be passed without a mark to Posterity. They likewise Enacted the outing of all Officers who should not nor had taken the Engagement; another Act against Mariners serving of For∣rein Princes, which still carried an ill aspect towards the Dutch: another (accor∣ding to their tenour of professed Sanctity) against Fornication; which was passed in April,* 2.174 but was not to take place till the 24 of Iune ensuing; the first Reading thereupon was Harry Martin's, who said it was made to catch Fools, for that there was a Clause in it, That no person should be convicted without the joynt-testimony of two witnesses; yet an Old Man and an Old Woman of above 80 years old apiece suffered afterwards for it; and for the open guilt whereof, they had turned out Gregory Clement, one of their Members, though others lewd enough kept their Seats; and finally, one for the levying of 90000 lib. per mensem for the three first and 60000 l. for the three last months, by which they hoped to ingratiate with the people, now heavily complaining of the pressures and the ruine of their Trade. And so we conclude this first year of the Go∣vernment of our Novel Free States.

Anno Dom. 1650.

WE begin the Year with the end of one of the Noblest Gallantest Per∣sons that Age saw amongst all the Wars and Broils in Christen∣dom:* 2.175 A Captain whose unexampled Atchievements have fam'd a History; and were its Volume ten times bigger, it would yet be disproportionate to the due praises of this matchless Heroe. Enter and Exit the glorious Marquess of Mon∣tross, whose most lamentable Fare and Catastrophe, we will here sum up in this (no way competent) compendious Narrative.

After his departure out of Scotland,* 2.176 as you have read, he betook himself to the Court of France, where he was proffered the Captainship of the Scots Guards to that King, a place of great Honour and Revenue; but being delayed by Car∣dinal Mazarine, who affected not that Nation, and his spirit aiming at his own Princes Service, he betook himself to the King then at the Hague, where he en∣deavoured after the Murther of King Charles the first, a like new Commission for Scotland; but being thwarted therein by Duke Hamilton, then residing there likewise (and his confident Friends the Earls of Lauderdale and Calen∣dar) who was aemulous of his former glories in the Government, and late War of that Kingdom; he betook himself to the Emperor at Vienna, where he was presently proffered the Command of an Army of 10000 men, and to be in∣dependent of any other General;* 2.177 but the Peace being concluded betwixt the Swede and the Emperour, he departed, upon pursuit of his adventure into Scot∣land, having obtained a Commission from the King; and in order to that Ex∣pedition, was furnished with four ships from the Duke of Holstein, some supplies from the King of Denmark, and 1500 Arms from the Queen of Sweden (and some Horse promised under General King from thence) and a little neat Frigat or his own conveyance; some monies also were disburst to him, which were transmitted to Amsterdam, for other the like occasions and necessaries, and there falsly and basely squandred away by one Colonel Ogilby, an old friend, and now entrusted by the Marquess in that affair unfortunately and unhappily enough, a limb of the Designe being thus broken.

With these the Marquess (as is supposed) fearing lest he should have an ex∣press command to desist from his purpose, because the Treaty betwixt the Prince and the Scotish Commissioners was now very neer a conclusion, did pre∣cipitate himself and those that were with him into a most inevitable ruine. Now

Page 260

all those great Levies and Aids, those mighty preparations for the Invading of a Kingdom settled in a posture of War, and well forewarned of his intentions, a∣mounted not above the number of six or seven hundred at the most, strangers and all. The Common Souldiers which adventured over with him, most of them Holsteyners or Hamburgers. He had sent him by the Queen of Sweden, for the arming of such Gentlemen as should upon his arrival betake themselves to his Party (as before) 1500 Arms compleat for Horse, Back, Brest, Head-piece, Car∣bines, Pistols, and Swords; all which (after his defeat in Cathnes) were taken untouch'd. With this small preparation, it was a desperate action to attempt so mighty a business. And although his touching first upon the Island did en∣crease his number, and gave him almost the beginning of an Army; yet were those barbarous people so raw and unacquainted with Discipline, that they pro∣ved in a manner useless and unserviceable. 'Tis true, the Inhabitants of those Isles were a people in former times very fierce and warlike,* 2.178 and have under their own Captains made many great Impressions into the very heart of the Kingdom. But whether it was the policie of the late Kings to leave them untrained of pur∣pose to break their natural fierceness, or because their own Captains being quel∣led or cut off, they cared not much to engage under any other; certain it is, that Kingdom for 200 years last past hath not made less use of any they had under their Jurisdiction, nor have they at this present less opinion of any Scots for Military courage and valour. And this may be alledged as a great cause of their remissness and unweildiness, whilst they were in the Marquesses Service. I told you a little before of Montross's whole strength which did accompany him from Germany, whereof two ships (with near upon a third part) were sent be∣fore; but by storm of weather (which is both frequent and dangerous) amongst those Northern Islands,* 2.179 they were lost with all the men and Arms, nothing sa∣ved: This was another check, and as it were a warning and a forerunner of the sad event which followed. But the business being fatal, he must needs con∣tribute his own endeavours towards that destruction which his cruel fortune had provided for him. For he being nothing terrified with this success, sends out a second party, which making a more prosperous Voyage, landed at Orkney, and entred the Island without any resistance; there being at that time no Gar∣rison or defence placed in any of those Islands by the States of Scotland: toge∣ther with these he sent several Commissions for levying Horse and Foot. Im∣mediately there were several dispatched to Scotland, and the Islands adjacent for that purpose: the people of the Country being in no condition to resist these Officers, endeavoured in hopes of favour as much as they could to further the designe: And those who were not so earnest, were by their own neighbours, favourers of the Cause, and these violent Commissioners, forced to take up Arms. Not long after, landed. the Marquess himself with the rest of his Company, together with those Gentlemen which were resolved to partake of his fortune; amongst whom were several persons of note: Colonel Hurry was there, a man who had engaged in all Quarrels, but never prospered in any; the Lord Fren∣draught (for his Kinsman the Lord Napier was left in Holland) Colonel Iohnson a resolute man and an old Souldier, Colonel Gray a German Souldier, Harry Graham his own natural Brother, Colonel Iames Hay of Naughton, Sir Francis Hay of Dalgety, George Drummond of Ballach. For he had employed as was thought Colonel Sibbalds (his Companion heretofore) as his Agent in Scotland; but he was apprehended at Musselburgh, and did accompany his General in death upon the same Scaffold. The Marquess continued a considerable time in Orkney, raising of Forces, and strengthning himself with such Recruits as the place would afford: Neither was there any preparation at all made in Scotland to dis∣possess him of these Islands, either because it might be thought a difficult busi∣ness to assail him within those places naturally guarded with a rough and dan∣gerous Sea, or because they knowing his strength, expected a better opportunity of him, as they found indeed, within the Country.

Page 261

After this poor rabble of silly creatures was amassed, he resolved at last to Embarque; and to that purpose gathers all the Boats he could finde, ships his men, and in a short space Lands them all upon the point of Cathnes, which is the farthest land to the North-west of Scotland. The people having some expe∣rience of the carriage of his former souldiery, and now far more dreading the name of Forrainers, partly by the terrible reports which were constantly given out of him, fled away in heaps, many of them not stopping till they came to the chief City Edenborough,* 2.180 and there gave the terrible Alarm to the Parlia∣ment then sitting. The Commanders were immediately summoned, and char∣ged with all possible hast to get the standing Forces in readiness; and a Rendez∣vouze (in order to the States Command) was hereupon presently enjoyned at Brechin Northward.* 2.181 Colonel Straughan (who was then in high esteem with the great ones for his Valour lately expressed in the English service, and his Zeal to the Presbyterian Cause, much extol'd at that time) had an ample and particular Commission granted to him by the Parliament, to command a choice party of Horse, which should not be subject to David Lesly's Orders, but might Engage and Fight with the Enemy at his best advantage. With these (being not above 300) he advanced before the Army;* 2.182 David Lesley with the rest of the Horse, and Holborne with the Foot marching after him. In the mean time the Marquess advanced, but very slowly; and that he might not be mistaken, (since all the world was much astonished at this Invasion now whilst the King was upon a Treaty) he published a second Declaration,* 2.183 wherein he laboured to clear himself of any aspersion of sinister ends. That his intention was onely against some particular persons, who had against the Laws of the Kingdom, raised and maintained a War against the Kings Father, and did now by their subtile practises endeavour to destroy the Son also. That he intended nothing against the Generality of the Kingdom.* 2.184 Lastly, Exhorting all Subjects of that Nation to endeavour to free themselves from the Tyranny of those who for the present ruled the State, and the oppression of the Ministry. But the Country, for several Causes, did not come to second him as he expected. For the Earl of Sunderland,* 2.185 a potent man in those parts, his Lands being next to the place where the Marquess then was, raised a great power of his Tenants and Friends, and did his best to terrifie and hinder all that were willing to joyn with him. And though he found himself unable to deal with the Marquess's Forces, yet did he stop all intercourse betwixt him and his Friends. And those Gentle∣men who had heretofore followed him, and yet inclined to assist him, knowing the danger of the enterprse, considering the fewness of his number, and that his Souldiers were much undisciplined, and unlike to the former with whom he had done so great things, began to be averse, and have a suspition of the event. Yet have I heard some say, which knew well enough the situation of that Coun∣try, that if he had not been suppressed in the nick, he might have gained such strength amongst the Hills, as might have given him leisure enough to have strengthened his own Party, and tired out the Enemy. Howsoever, he was not altogether unmindful of a retreat: There is in that Country a Castle called Dumbath;* 2.186 the Lord or Laird thereof is the head of a very Antient Family, but no friend of the Marquesses. This Gentleman (having left his House in the keeping of his Lady and some servants) fled to Edenburgh. The Lady (though the place was naturally fortified) yet upon summons delivered it to Colonel Hurry, (who was sent thither by the Marquess with a party of Foot to reduce it) upon conditions her Goods and Estate might be secured, and she with her Servants suffered to march away. Hurrey having placed a Governour and a Garrison (as he thought) sufficient for the defence of the place, returned to the Marquess, who was advanced to the place, or neer it, where he was to lose at one Throw both his Life and Fortune. The Marquess hearing of the Ene∣mies approach, made his whole Forces March at a great Trot, to recover a Pass which they were not very far from, when he himself in the Van-guard discover∣ed the first party, which was Straughan's Forlorn-hope,* 2.187 advancing very fast

Page 250

upon him. So that these, with their hase and the Soul diers running, found them both out of Breath and Order. The second Party was Commanded by Straughan himself, and the Rear-guard by Colonel Ker, for he had divided them into three Bodies: But now the first party being very neer, there was a Forlorn-hope of 100 Foot drawn out to meet them, who giving fire upon them, put them to a disorderly retreat; but being immediately seconded by Straughan's Party, they made good their Charge, and so terrified the Islanders with that breach, that most of them threw down their Arms, and called for Quarter. Onely the Dutch-companies (after they had bestowed a Volley or two amongst the Horse) retreated into some shrubs hard by, and there very valiantly defen∣ded themselves a while,* 2.188 but were all taken at last. There were killed in this business to the number of 200. taken 1200; very few escaped. For the whole Country being in Arms, especially Sunderland-men (who came not to the Fight, but to the Execution) they killed or took Prisoners all such as fled. In that skirmish was taken the Standard which he had caused to be made on purpose to move the affections of the people, with this Motto, Iudge and revenge my Cause, O Lord; and the Portraict of the late King beheaded, exactly well done. The Standard-bearer (a very gallant young Gentleman) was killed,* 2.189 after he had several times refused quarter: there was Colonel Hurrey taken, the Lord Frendraught, Sir Francis Hay of Dalgetie, Colonel Hay of Naughton, Colonel Gray, and most of the Officers, and two Ministers.

The Marquess (after he saw the day was absolutely lost) threw away his Cloak, which had the Star on it (having received the Order of the Garter a little while before:) his Sword was likewise found, and not very far off his Horse, which he had forsaken: For so soon as he had got clear off that ground where the Skirmish was, he betook himself to foot; and lighting upon one of that Country, or one of his own Souldiers (I know not whether) took his High∣land Apparel from him, and so in that Habit conveyed himself away: But such narrow search being made for him, he could not long escape; yet he conti∣nued in the open fields three or four days, without any notice gotten of him. At last the Laird of Aston (being in Arms with some of his Tenants, and a∣broad in that search) happened on him: He had been one of his followers before.* 2.190 In that place he had continued three or four days without Meat or Drink, with one onely man in his company. The Marquess knowing him, and believing to finde friendship at his hands, willingly discovered himself; but Aston not daring to conceal him, and being greedy of the reward which was promised to the Apprehender by the Council of State, seized upon him and disarmed him. 'Tis said he profered great sums for his Liberty; which being in vain, he desired to dye by the hands of those that took him, rather than be made an object of misery and shame (as he knew very well he should) by his enraged Enemies. But neither of his desires was granted, but in place of them a strong Guard set on him, and so conveyed to David Lesley.* 2.191 Straughan having atchieved his bu∣siness with great expedition, and freed the State from this much-feared danger, returned to Edenburgh, leaving the rest of the business to Lesley and Holborn, where he received great rewards and thanks for his Eminent Service; not with∣out the great heart-burning of David Lesley, who seeing a rival risen up to his honour, and one whom he lookt upon as an upstart Souldier, have so great suc∣cess, fretted not a little. Howsoever, forwards he moves to accomplish the rest of the work, which was now of no great consequence; for there rested nothing within the Country, but onely the Castle of Dumbath,* 2.192 which being out of all hopes of relief after the defeat, so soon as they were perfectly assured thereof by some Prisoners they knew, yielded the Garrison. The Governour was pri∣soner at mercy; the Souldiers being Dutch, were upon terms to return home∣wards. There was nothing else to be done, save the reducing of the Islands, and the Town of Kirkwall in Orkney, where Colonel Iohnson and Colonel Har∣ry Graham were left, when the Marquess passed over to Cathnes: but Mon∣tross (either because he could not spare any Souldiers, or because he expected

Page 263

better success) had left them almost naked, though there were several places in those Isles which might have been made very Tenable. Colonel Iohnson having had notice of the defeat, with those that were with him, took shipping, and returned from whence he came; so did Harry Graham likewise, else both of them had tasted of the same sauce which their General did. Thus Lesley's For∣ces entred without any resistance, seized upon the Arms which Montross had brought thither, together with two pieces of Ordnance, the Queen of Swe∣dens present; the little Friggot of 16 Guns which lay in Harbour, the Master of her being gon ashore into one of the Islands, and the Company seeing the event of the business, revolted, and brought in that likewise. The Victory being now compleat,* 2.193 there was a solemn day of Thanksgiving appointed through the whole Kingdom, Bonfires, Shooting of Ordnance, and other testimonies or joy: but many of the Gentry who had been under his Command before, having now engaged with him again, were no partakers in this joy. For some of his Papers being taken, many of them were afterwards discovered, and suffered in their Estates. The Marquess being now in the Custody of his mortal Enemies, from whom he could not expect the least favour; yet exprest a singular constan∣cy, and in a manner a carelessness of his own condition. Coming to his Father-in-laws house, the Earl of Southesk,* 2.194 where two of his Children were, he pro∣cured liberty from his Guard to see them; but neither at meeting or parting could any change of his former countenance be discerned, or the least expression heard which was not suitable to the greatness of his spirit, and the same of his former actions. 'Tis Memorable of the Town of Dundee, where he lodged one night, though it had suffered more by his Army than any else within that Kingdom, yet were they amongst all the rest so far from insulting over him; that the whole Town testified a great deal of sorrow for his woful condition; and there was he likewise furnished with Cloaths suitable to his Birth and Per∣son. Being come to Leith,* 2.195 he was received by the Magistrates of the City of Edenburgh; and staying a while there to refresh himself, he was afterward led to∣wards the City, by that way which goes betwixt Leith and the Water-gate of the Abbey, and with him all the Prisoners of quality on foot, betwixt thirty and fourty; but he himself had the favour to be mounted on a Cart-horse.* 2.196 Having ended this part of his journey, with as much state as in Triumphs is accustomed to be, he was met at the end of the Cannon-gate by some other Officers, and the Executioner in his Livery-coat, into whose hands he was delivered. There was framed for him a high seat in fashion of a Chariot, upon each side of which were holes, through which a Cord being drawn, and crossing his Brest and Arms, bound him fast down in the Chair.* 2.197 The Executioner (being comman∣ded so to do) took off the Marquess's Hat, and put on his own Bonnet; and the Chariot being drawn by four Horses, he mounted one of the first and very solemnly began to drive along towards the Tol-Booth. The people who were assembled in great multitudes, and were many of them heretofore very desirous to see this spectacle, could not now refrain from tears; and those who had heretofore wished him all misfortune, began to be shaken with the first Scene of his Tra∣gedy. But the implacable Ministry having him now at their mercy,* 2.198 could ne∣ver be satisfied with his Calamities: they reviled him with all possible spite, objected frequently to him his former condition, and his present misery, and pronounced heavy judgements against him. Being come to the Tol-Booth,* 2.199 he was very closely shut up, and strong Guards set upon him, and access denied to him; no, not his Father-in-law, or any of his friends suffered to come nigh him. There he was a considerable time, the Ministers never ceasing to exacer∣bate his misery: of whom one being asked why they could not otherwise be sa∣tisfied, but by so ignominious handling of him? He answered, They knew no other way to humble him, and bring him home to God.

The Parliament having notice of his approach to Edenburgh, fearing his gal∣lant presence might gain favour among the people (which the Kirk-Ministers thundred at afterwards) appointed a Committee to draw up a Sentence against

Page 264

him on the 17 of May, which they did presently: The first part about his en∣trance we have already seen performed;* 2.200 the latter part ran thus, That he should be hanged on a Gibbet at the Cross in Edenburgh until he died, his History and De∣claration being tied about his Neck, and to hang three hours in publique view of all the people; after which he should be Beheaded and Quartered, his head to be fixt up∣on the Prison-house of Edenburgh, and his Legs and Arms over the Gates of the Cities of Sterling, Glascow, Perth, alias Saint Johns-town, and Aberdeen: And in case e repented (whereby the Sentence of Excommunication may be taken off by the Church) the bulk of his Body should be buried in the Gray-Friers; if not, in the Borrow-moor (a place like Tyburn.)

* 2.201It was seven a Clock at Night before he was entred into the Prison; and im∣mediately the Parliament met, and sent some of the Members and some Mini∣sters to examine him; but he refused to answer any thing to them, until he was satisfied upon what terms they stood with the King, his Royal Master: which being reported unto the Parliament, they ceased proceedings against him until Monday, and allowed their Commissioners to tell him, that the King and they were agreed: he then desired to be at rest, for he was weary with a long Jour∣ney; and said, The Complement they had put upon him that day was somewhat tedious.

The next day (being Sunday) he was constantly attended by Ministers and Parliament-men, who still pursued him: he told them, They thought they had affronted him the day before by carrying him in a Cart, but they were much mista∣ken; for he thought it the most honourable and joyfullest Cavalcade that ever he made, God having all the while most comfortably manifested his presence to him, and furnished him with a resolution to over-look the reproaches of men, and to behold Him, for whose Cause he suffered.

* 2.202Upon Monday in the forenoon he was brought before the Parliament, and after the delivery of a long-penned discourse by the Chancellor, wherein he was pleased to take notice of his miscarriages against the first Covenant, the League and Covenant, his Invasion and joyning with the Irish Rebels, and blood-guiltiness; and that now how God had brought him to just punishment: He desired to know if he might be allowed to speak for himself;* 2.203 which being granted, he said, Since you have declared unto me that you have agreed with the King, I look upon you, as if his Majesty were sitting among you; and in that Relation I appear with this Re∣verence, Bare-headed: My care hath been always to walk as became a good Chri∣stian and a Loyal Subject▪ I engaged in the first Covenant, and was faithful to it, un∣til I perceived some private persons under colour of Religion intended to wring the Authority from the King, and to seize on it for themselves; and when it was thought fit, for the clearing of honest men, that a Bond should be Subscribed, where∣in the security of Religion was sufficiently provided for, I subscribed. For the League and Covenant, I thank God I was never in it, and so could not break it; but how far Religion hath been advanced by it, and the sad consequences that have followed it, these poor distressed Kingdoms can witness: for when his late Majesty had by the blessing of God almost subdued those Enemies that rose p against him in England, and that a Faction of this Kingdom went in to the assistance of them▪ His Majesty gave Commission to me to come into this Kingdom, and to make a diversion of those For∣ces that were going from hence against him. I acknowledged the Command most just, and I conceived my self bound in Conscience and Duty to obey it. What my carriage was in this Country, many of you may bear witness; disorders in any Army cannot be Prevented, but they were no sooner known than punished; never was any Blood spilt but in Battle, and even then many thousand lives have I preserved; and as I came in upon his Majesties Warrant, so upon his Letters did I lay aside all Interests, and retreated.

And for my coming in at this time, it was by his Majesties Command, in order to the accelerating of the Treaty betwixt Him and you; His Majesty knowing, that when ever he had ended with you, I was ready to retire upon his Call. I may justly

Page 265

say, that never Subject acted upon more honorable grounds, nor by a more Lawful Power, than I did in this Service; and therefore I desire you to lay aside prejudice, and consider me as a Christian, in relation to the justice of the Quarrel; as a Sub∣ject, in relation to my Royal Masters Command; and as your Neighbour, in relation to the many of your lives I have preserved in Battle: And be not too rash, but let me be judged by the Laws of God, the Laws of Nature and Nations, and the Laws of this Land; if you do otherwise, I do here Appeal from you to the righteous Iudge of the World, who one day must be both your Iudge and mine, and who always gives righteous Iudgment.

This he delivered with such gravity,* 2.204 and without passion, as was much admi∣red even of his Enemies. After which the Chancellour commanded the Sen∣tence to be read; which he heard with a settled and an unmoved Countenance; and desiring to be further heard, was presently stopt by the Chancellour, who Commanded he should be presently removed back again to prison;* 2.205 where he was no sooner come, but the Ministers assault him afresh, aggravating the ter∣rour of the Sentence, thereby to affright him. He acknowledged himself much beholding to the Parliament for the Honour they had put upon him, saying, He took it for a greater honour to have his Head stand upon the Prison-gate for this Quar∣rel, than to have his Picture in the Kings Bed-chamber.* 2.206 And (lest his Loyalty should be forgotten) they had highly honoured him, in designing lasting Monuments to four of the chiefest Cities, to bear up his Memorial to all Posterity; wishing he had had flesh enough to have sent a piece to every City in Christendom, to witness his Loyalty to his King and Country.

His Friends were not suffered to come neer him, but a Guard was always in the Chamber with him, insomuch as he had neither time nor place for his pri∣vate Devotions, but in their hearing.

The next day being the 21. cloathed in a Scarlet-cloak richly laced with Gold∣lace,* 2.207 he was brought to the Scaffold: He came along the Streets with so great state, and there appeared in his Countenance so much Beauty, Majesty, and Gravity, as amazed the Beholders; and many even of his Enemies did acknow∣ledge him to be the gallantest Subject in the World. But because all his Friends and Well-willers were debarred from coming near him, there was a Boy (de∣signed for that purpose on the Scaffold) who took his last Speech; which was to this effect:

I Am sorry if this manner of my End be scandalous to any good Christian.* 3.1 Doth it not often happen to the righteous according to the ways of the righteous? doth not sometimes a just man perish in his righteousness, and a wicked man prosper in his malice? They who know me should not disesteem me for this; many greater than I have been dealt with in this kind: yet I must not say, but that all Gods Iudgments are just: For my private sins, I acknowledge this to be just with God, I submit my self to him; but in regard of man, I may say, that they are but Instruments, God forgive them, I forgive them: they have oppressed the poor, and vioiently perverted Iudgment and Iustice, but he that is higher than they will reward them.

What I did in this Kingdom, was in obedience to the most just Command of my So∣vereign, for his defence in the day of his distress, against those that rose up against him. I acknowledge nothing, but fear God and Honour the King, according to the Commandments of God, and the Law of Nature and Nations; and I have not sinned against man, but against God, and with him there is mercy, which is the ground of my drawing near unto him.

It is objected against me by many, (even good People) that I am under the Cen∣sure of the Church: This is not my fault▪ since it is only for doing my Duty, by obey∣ing my Princes most just Command for Religion, his Sacred Person and Authority. Yet I am sorry they did Excommunicate me, and in that which is according to Gods Laws, without wronging my Conscience or Allegeance, I desire to be relaxed: if they will not do it, I appeal to God, who is the righteous Iudge of the world, and who must, and will, I hope, be my Iudge and Saviour.

Page 266

It is spoken of me, that I should blame the King (God forbid;) for the late King, he lived a Saint, and died a Martyr; I pray God I may so end as he did: If ever I should wish my Soul in another mans stead, it should be in his. For his Ma∣jesty now living, never people I believe might be more happy in a King: His Com∣mands to me were most just: in nothing that he promiseth will he fail. He deals justly with all men, I pray God he be so dealt withal, that he be not betrayed under trust, as his father was.

I desire not to be mistaken, as if my carriage at this time in relation to your ways were stubborn; I do but follow the light of my own Conscience, which is se∣conded by the working of the Spirit of God that is within me: I thank him, I go to Heavens Throne with joy. If he enable me against the fear of Death, and furnish me with courage and confidence to embrace it, even in its most ugly shape, let God be glorified in my end, though it were in my damnation. Yet I say not this out of any fear or mistrust, but out of my Duty to God, and Love to his people.

I have no more to say, but that I desire your Charity and Prayers. I shall pray for you all I leave my Soul to God, my Service to my Prince, my Good-will to my Friends, and my Name and Charity to you all. And thus briefly I have exonerated my Conscience.

* 3.2Being desired to pray apart, he said, I have already poured out my Soul before the Lord, who knows my heart, and into whose hands I have commended my Spirit; and he hath been pleased to return to me a full assurance of peace in Iesus Christ my Redeemer; and therefore if you will not joyn with me in prayer, my reiterating it again will be both Scandalous to you and me. So closing his eyes, and holding up his hands, he stood a good space at his inward Devotions, being perceived to be inwardly moved all the while:* 3.3 when he had done, he called for the Execu∣tioner, and gave him money; who having brought unto him (hanging in a Cord) his Declaration and History, hanged them about his Neck, when he said, Though it hath pleased his Sacred Majesty that now is, to make him one of the Knights of the most Honourable Order of the Garter, yet he did not think himself more honoured by the Garter, than by that Cord and Book which he would embrace about his Neck with as much joy and content, as ever he did the Garter, or a Chain of Gold; and therefore desired them to be tied unto him as they pleased.

When this was done, and his arms tied, he asked the Officers, If they had any more Dishonour (as they conceived it) to put upon him,* 3.4 he was ready to accept it. And so with an undaunted Courage and Gravity suffered according to the Sen∣tence past upon him.

Thus fell that Heroical Person by a most malicious and barbarous sort of cru∣elty, but — Sequitur ultor à tergo Deus, there is a Fury at hand ready with a Whip of Snakes to punish this Viperous Brood of men:* 3.5 For Cromwel having been secretly called for over from Ireland, to amuse all parties (both the Irish who trembled at his presence, and made no considerable resistance against him and his fortune; and the General himself at home, who expected not such his sudden rivalship to his Command, which gave him no time for mature conside∣ration of the designe; the Scots, who though allarmed by frequent rumours of an English Invasion, yet were not so forward in their Levies, as having assurance of Fairfax's dissatisfaction) was now wasted over into England, preventing his Letters he had sent to the States to know their express pleasure for his departing that Kingdom; which before we leave, we must insert some omissions. Colo∣nel Hamond a Kentish Gentleman, and firm Royallist, who was a Colchestrian, and had been imprisoned at Windsor,* 3.6 being by the mutiny of his Souldiers (the Marquess of Ormonds Regiment) which he Commanded, forced to render him∣self and Officers at discretion (the Garrison being the Castle before mentioned of Gowran, accepting of life from Cromwel, and refusing to fight) was immediately shot to death, one Lieutenant only escaping: The like fate suffered a Dutch Co∣lonel, one Major Syms, and another Lieutenant-Colonel of the Lord Inchiqueens Loyal Party that yet adhered to him, being worsted by the Lord Broghil, where

Page 267

in fight they lost 600 men near Bandon-bridge.* 3.7 Colonel Wogan, that noble per∣son, who had been so constant a terrour to them, having corrupted or converted his Keeper Colonel Phair's Marshal, escaped with him to his old friends, being reserv'd to the same death by Cromwel, but by Providence to be a further plague to them,* 3.8 in that & another Kingdom & place, as we shall see in the continuation of this Chronicle. About the same time with Cromwel arrived here from Holland the Lord Ioachimi, in quality of Embassador from the States General, sent on pur∣pose to understand the condition of affairs here, & what stability this Common∣wealth was yet grounded upon or like to obtain, and report it to his Superiors.

Further yet in Ireland. After the departure of Cromwel, in the Province of Vl∣ster, where the Bishop of Cloghor, Emir Mac Mahon was Generalissimo, the Irish not being to be satisfied till the Conduct of Affairs was wholly left to them∣selves, having gathered an Army of 5000 Foot and 600 Horse, was ranging that Country at his pleasure, having so ordered and interposed his Forces, that Sir Charles Coot the President of Connaught, and Colonel Venables who Com∣manded in Chief in Vlster for the Parliament, could not joyn Forces; and though other additions had been made to Coot, with which they had faced Finagh, and that part of that Province some while before, yet durst they not engage till Iune; on the second of which Month, Cloghor being incamped on a boggy ground within half a mile of Sir Charles his Leaguer, who was about 800 Horse and as many Foot, stood and faced him for almost four hours, and then drew over a Pass, wherein Coot fell upon his Rear with 250 Horse, and charged through two Divisions of Foot, and had routed them, but that their Horse came in to their rescue, and repelled that Party: but Colonel Richard Coot likewise advancing, both came off with even hand, and so the enemy over Faggots passed another way. This was but a Trial of Skill; but on the 18 of Iune, Colonel Fenwick with 1000 having joyned with Sir Charles,* 3.9 the matter came to a final deci∣sion. Cloghor was encamped strongly on a side of a Hill, to which Coot approa∣ched; the Irish courageously descended to Battle, but were so most resolutely received, that in an hours time this Mitred General was defeated, himself mor∣tally wounded and taken, with his Lieutenant-General Henry O Neale, together with most of the Officers, all of them Irish, to the total loss of that Province, and the utter ruine and destruction of that Rebel-Party that began the War, and continued it when it might have expired by the closing with the Marquess of Or∣mond, to the taking of Dublin and London-Derry. The remaining Irish War was meerly defensive, and of such weak dying efforts, that all was given over there for desperate and lost: and who cannot, must not, here acknowledge the unerring certainty of Divine Justice upon that bloody and pitiless people?

Now appeared in Print,* 3.10 as the weekly Champion of the new Common∣wealth, and to bespatter the King with the basest of scurrilous raillery, one Mar∣chamount Needham, under the name of Politicus; a Iack of all sides, transcendent∣ly gifted in opprobrious and treasonable Droll, and hired therefore by Bradshaw to act the second part to his starcht and more solemn Treason; who began his first Diurnal with an Invective against Monarchy and the Presbyterian Scotch Kirk, and ended it with an Hosanna to Oliver Cromwel, who in the beginning of Iune returned by the way of Bristol from Ireland to London,* 3.11 and was welcom∣ed by Fairfax the General, many Members of Parliament and Council of State at Hounslo-heath, and more fully complemented at his Lodgings, and in Parlia∣ment, by the Thanks of the House, and the like significant address of the Lord Mayor, &c. of London, being lookt upon as the only Person, to the Eclipse and diminution of his Generals Honour, whom we shall presently see paramount in the same supreme Command.

Prince Rupert was yet in the Harbor of Lisbon,* 3.12 whither the Parliament had sent a Fleet to fight him and reduce those Ships to their service; which the Prince declining, and the King of Portugal refusing to suffer Blake to fall on in his Port, and trom his Castles shooting at some of the Frigats who adventu∣red within their reach; a Quarrel arose betwixt that King and this State, whose

Page 268

Men of War seized on nine Brazile-ships as they were passing into that Har∣bour.

The Estates of Scotland had now notice of the Kings present coming into that Kingdom; the Earl of Dunfermling, Mr. Murrey, and Sir William Fleming, being sent before by the King to acquaint them therewith; when the two last were dispatcht again, to give the King to understand the exceptions they took against some uncovenanted Scotch Lords, as Hamilton and Lauderdail, and o∣ther English Royalists coming over with Him; but before their Arrival the King was shipt, having newly received the distastful intelligence of the Mur∣ther of his faithful Servant the Marquess of Montross, which, as Cases then stood, He was forced to pass by, having expostulated very sorrowfully thereof with the Parliament, who by all means endeavoured to smooth and colour that per∣petration with the Vows of their Allegiance; in order whereunto, they said, they Executed that Nobleman, and some others with him, viz. Sir Iohn Vrrey, Colonel Spotswood, Ogilby, and Sibbald: a very inauspicious entrance and begin∣ning of a right understanding between his Majesty and them, that was cemented with such Loyal Blood.

* 3.13The King (as was said before) shipt himself at Terbeyden, a Village neer the Hague, aboard a Friggot (an excellent Sailor) Commanded by young Van Trump, old Van Trump attending the King on board, and charging his Son to do his utmost devoir for the Kings preservation, and with Tears parting (for there was some intelligence of the English Fleet lying to intercept him:) there were also two other Men of War in Company, who carried his Goods and Retinue, well provided, and alike able for Fight and Defence. With these Ships He had not long been under sail, but a Tempest drove Him upon one of the Danish Islands unknown to the Fleet, but where they were most humanely and civilly Treated, and whence (after a tedious Navigation) they Arrived at the Spey in the North of Scotland (Colonel Graves and Captain Titus alone of the English attend∣ing on his person) just as the English King-catchers were set sail from thence, under their Admiral Popham,* 3.14 to seek out after him. At His Arrival He was Complemented in great State by the Nobility, and brought to Saint Iohnstons, and so to Sterling, being presented in the way with very great gifts, according to the ability of that Nation, who were now rising generally in Arms; and a Party of Horse under Major Cuningham, sent to visit the English Borders, and to get intelligence; for the Messenger they had sent to London (Colonel Gray) was secured, (at which time Mr. Prin was laid up in Dunster-Castle) and dis∣missed with a Guard back again unheard, an Answer being then in preparation to be sent by a General, a more honourable and more powerfully-attended Officer.

* 3.15That Command of course was devolved upon the Lord Fairfax, and he desired to accept it; but he being inscrupled by some of the Presbyterian Ministers (who were highly incensed at this War) as it was cunningly foreseen by Oliver and his Party, who never endeavoured his satisfaction) and pretending a reluctancy from the obigations of the National Covenant to engage against their Brethren, totally declined it, transferring the long-expected Military Supremacy by a Vote of the Parliament to Cromwel, who very zealously accepted the Charge, and with all readiness prepared for the Expedition; which makes the second Trophy or Garland of these strangely and wonderfully prosperous Free-States of England.

* 3.16On the 12 of Iune it had been resolved that the Army should Advance Northward, but it was the middle of Iuly before they Arrived there; for on the 21 of that Month Cromwel quartered at Berwick, from whence he sent a Letter and Declaration to the Committee of Estates, fraught with hypocritical canting expressions; which the said Committee supprest, returning answer that they would reply to it by Messengers of their own. And lest any of their peo∣ple should be deluded by the like fair words, they made it Treason for any person to Correspond with the English, and fell a driving all their

Page 269

Cattle and Provisions in the parts next adjacent to them, beyond Edenbo∣rough.

Cromwel's Army was now reckoned 16000 men effective, with which he came first to Mardington his Head-quarters, Iuly 25. thence to Hadington, with∣in 12 miles of Edenborough, on the Hills whereabout the Scots had Encamped themselves, declining to Engage till their additional Forces were come off the Hig-lands. On the 25 of Iuly the English advanced, and attempted one of the said Hills,* 3.17 where a small party of the Scots were, and beat them presently off; when a party of Scotch Horse fell in their Rear with such fury and vigour, that they wholly disordered it, and with Reserves and fresh Bodies seconded and pursued this advantage: which being perceived by Major-General Lambert and Colonel Whaley, who had the Rear-guard, they couragiously Repulsed them to their Trenches; in which action Lambert had his Horse shot under him, was rn through the Arm with a Lance, and was taken Prisoner, but was res∣cued by one Lieutenant Empson. This past, and the Army wet and weary on their way to Muscleborough. Betwixt 3 and 4 in the Morning, another party of some 1500 Horse, the flower of the Army, being veterane Blades, under the Command of Colonel Montgomery and Straughan, fell with great fury, and more exact valour upon them betwixt sleeping and waking, and brought a ter∣rible fright and dismay upon the whole Army, Charging almost clear through upon the Sands; but returning with their Prisoners, were set upon by fresh Troops under Colonel Okey in good order, and forced to double their speed home to their Camp, having lost 100 men (to the same number in the for∣mer attempt) and some of their Officers slain and wounded, but came off o∣therwise with Honour enough, giving the Invaders little hopes of so easie a Victory and Conquest, as the Fates had decreed to them, and their invincible Fortune.

At Home the Parliament was busie about their High Court of Iustice, and ma∣king orders for the Composition of Royalists, excluding all such who within six weeks (from their last limitation some time before) should not effectually have finished it; and in order thereunto, they Debated upon an Act August the 6 (be∣ing pressed for Money to carry on this great undertaking abroad) for the sale of Delinquents Lands; and Voted so many Estates to be sold, as would make up security for 200000 l. and that an Act should likewise be Passed for doubling on the Purchases of those Estates of Deans and Chapters, &c. And into this black list the Earl of Derby was now put, and other unfortunate Royalists: of which hereafter.

In the Month of Iune Doctor Levens,* 3.18 formerly a Doctor of the Civil-law, who had all along served the King, was apprehended in his Lodgings, being set by the State-spies, and several Commissions from the King, and such pa∣pers found with him; whereupon he was brought before a Court-Martial, and there Sentenced to be Hanged: which was accordingly Executed on the 13 day of Iuly, against the Old-Exchange in Cornhill, where he Triumpht in his suffering.

See we next a piece of their Justice upon an inanimate Statue, the old Kings Effigies in the Old-Exchange, and the same with his Fathers at the West-end of Saint Pauls: the first they had ridiculously (in imitation of their more scele∣rate cruelty) decollated; but ashamed of that impotent Revenge, had now or∣dered to be taken out of its Nich altogether, and under the Basis thereof these words were decreed to be inscribed:* 3.19Exit Tyrannus Regum ultimus, An∣no Libertatis Angliae restitutae primo, Annoque Domini 1648. Which stood a long while, a Testimony of their Guilt, and a memorial to Strangers of their impu∣dent and bold-fac'd Treason; which gave not onely Truth, but even Time it self the lye: For never was there such a thing, as the first year of the Peoples Liberty under their Anarchical Usurpation. The other Statue of the King at its fall from the Gallery at St. Pauls aforesaid, light upon its Feet; which was taken as a good and sure Omen and Presage, that His Majesties glorious Me∣mory,

Page 270

Fame, and Posterity, should recover and dure, magure all the designes and present prosperous successes of His and their Enemies.

* 3.20Myn Heer Ioachim was Resident here about the same time from the Estates-General, whom the Parliament (because the said Estates had refused to give Audience to Mr. Strickland their Agent) had sent home, having limited his stay here to a prefixed time; but at his departure gratified him with the free transport of some able Horses, expressing likewise their desire of Amity: at the same time they were somenting a Rebellion in France, by offering aid to the City of Burdeaux, then in Arms against their Soveraign; hoping to make all the world follow their humour, and that, as their Libellers said, the Government thereof might return to that Form and Constitution it obtained most universally, before the Ambition and Tyranny of Single Persons, within 1600 years last past, had invaded and overthrown it; the great motive and argument used to the Dutch, for a neerer and strict alliance with that Plebeian Authority and Free-State.

The Duke of York had for a good while after the Kings departure continu∣ed at Iersey (in which time Sir Richard Lane Lord-Keeper of the Seal died there) until the latter end of August,* 3.21 whereabouts he arrived at the Louvre in Paris, bringing with him a considerable sum of Money, the value of such Pri∣zes as his Iersey-Frigats had brought in, intending speedily to go thence into Holland, which journey he pursued. In London, on the 22 of the same month, Eusebius Andrews (a former Royallist, and Secretary to the Lord Capel) being trepan'd [a word newly heard in England, being a Denomination of a leud sort of people that prostituted Strumpets under pretence of their being their Wives, and having deprehended persons of Estates (by a signe given) in the Fact, prosecuted them at Law, to the recovery of great damages] by one Ber∣nards, formerly his Major, and engaged in a kind of Plot against the Parliament; who having made a most accurate legal Plea against the lawfulness and Authority of the High Court of Iustice, and notably defended himself, was notwithstandnig Sentenced as a Traytor, and had the favour onely of altering the manner of his Execution,* 3.22 which was by the Axe, on Tower-hill, where he died like other Martyrs before him, full of joy and blessed hope. Sir Iohn Gell, who had been one of their prime Champions in the beginning of the War, was now, in re∣compence of his service, principally aimed at, and endeavoured to have been wrought into the same Confederacy (by the innocent sollicitation of Colonel Andrews, and the partaking of his Man Captain Benson therein, who was to that purpose onely, concerned in this Plot of their own contrivance, being both an old Reformade (and so obnoxious to them for Arrears and inveterated dis∣content) and a Presbyterian, of which Party Sir Iohn was thought the onely Chieftain;) but he wisely and prudently declining all such matters, save a pro∣fessing himself the Kings Servant when opportunity should serve; though the High Court of Iustice did what they could to bring him within the danger of their new Act of new Treason, after several hearings at their Bar, he was found onely guilty of Misprision of Treason,* 3.23 for Concealing of it, and to lose his E∣state, and suffer perpetual Imprisonment; but Benson and Astly were Condemned, and Benson, October 7, Executed at Tyburn, where he Loyally and Christianly (taxing their treacherous cruelty and ingratitude) finished his Course.

* 3.24In Ireland, the resolute Garrison of Tecroghan, Governed by the Lady Fitz∣garret, with the same prudence and magnanimity as Latham-House was by the Countess of Derby in England, having endured a very hard and long Siege, ren∣dred at last to the Parliaments Forces on the 26 of Iune; and that as ennobled place for brave defence, the Garrison of Duncannon (where the famous Colonel Wo∣gans Royalists resided) together with Waterford, surrendred on the 20 of Au∣gust ensuing, upon very good terms, considering how the Plague and the Enemy had so destructively annoyed them; and the Lord Preston the Governour Sail∣ed into France. Caterlogh and Charlemont (two more important places) fol∣lowed the same Fortune, and gave the Parliament such hopeful assurance of a sudden plenary Conquest, that they were thinking of transporting some of their

Page 271

Foot thence into the West of Scotland, where Sultan Cromwel was now pra∣ctising, hoping to gain Colonel Ker and Straughan (a kinde of Puritan-Pres∣byterians of the last Edition) over to their Party: All in a Zealous way for the Gospel, put up in Bags here at London, for their new gude Brethren of the Rebellious Kirk: of which fine juggle more anon.

Several jealousies,* 3.25 animosities and discontents, were now reigning among the Scots, more supremely than the Kings Authority: the Kings friends wholly discountenanced and laid by, even Presbyterians themselves no way understan∣ding one another; some willing to give the King His Rights without more sti∣pulation and Engagements; others of them thinking they could not sufficient∣ly debase His Authority, and that it should wholly depend on the Kirk; and to that purpose several irreverend Postulata were put to him, beyond the Tenour of the Treaty at Breda; and in fine, that party prevailed so, as that the Army then on foot was in effect but very little for the Kings Interest and Service, but was wholly at the disposal of the rigid Covenanters. This was not unknown to Cromwel,* 3.26 who thereupon never ceased Scribling and Divulging of the Eng∣lish Armies good intentions to the people of Scotland; With whom they have no Quarrel, but against a Malignant powerful Faction, who had brought in the King to the disturbance of the Publike National Peace and Frendship betwixt the two People; and that he was willing by Conference to give and receive satisfaction therein, otherwise to decide the Iustice of that Cause by Battle. To which when no Answer would be returned, he advanced on the 10 of August (having re∣cruited his Army by those Provisions that were plentifully brought by sea, the Fleet sailing an even pace with him, and observing the same Signals) on the West-side of Edenburgh up to the Line of the Scotch Army, playing his Can∣non, which were likewise Answered, and Encamped on Pencland-hills a little above Edenburgh-Castle; intending to march for Queens-ferry, but the Passes were so difficult, and other considerations intervened, that he proceeded no further. Next morning came a Letter to the General, with a Declaration from the Estates and Kirk, by sound of Trumpet, Declaring that the Quarrel being now stated, and the King ready to consent to their demands, they were resol∣ved to put it to the Issue: and that the world may see what that was like to prove, it will be worthy the memory of those transactions, to particularize them in this short abstract.

In the Declaration of the Kirk (or Commissioners of the General Assem∣bly) to Cromwel as the state of the Quarrel, they most undutifully set forth (to the giving up the merit of the Cause) That the King stumbling at, and refusing to Subscribe unto the Declaration offered him by the Committee of Estates, and Commissioners of the Kirk, concerning His former carriage, and resolution for the future, is cause of just grief and offence, in reference to the Cause of God, and the Enemies and Friends thereof.* 3.27 And therefore they do Declare, that they do not, nor will not Espouse any Malignant Party or Quarrel, but that they Fight meerly upon their former grounds and Principles, in the Cause of God and the Kingdom; nor will they own the King, nor his Interest, further than be owns and prosecutes the Cause of God, &c. Concluding that they will Answer Oliver Cromwel's Letters, and clear themselves from the Falshoods contained therein, as if they owned the late Kings proceedings, and were resolved to prosecute His present Majesties Interest upon any other terms than as above mentioned. And this peremptory Kirk-resolution was Signed by A. Ker, then one of the chief Colonels of the Scotch Army.

To this Cromwel takes very good occasion to reply,* 3.28 and help out their Sophi∣stry with some more of his own; and to let the Scots see of how neer affinity the Kirk and the Congregational way were in this respect to the King, he permitted, nay, caused their Declaration to be publikely read to his Army; putting the Scotch-remonstrants upon these Dilemma's; namely, That their professed disowning of Malignants, and receiving and assisting their Head and Chief, in whom all their hope lies, cannot consist in common sence or prudence, (reciting

Page 272

(as evidence thereof) the late Popish affairs in Ireland, and Prince Rupert's ra∣ving at Sea) That suppose He (the King) should give security of his turning, it must be some other way, than by a few and faigned formal submissions; for it is his necessity and his old Complices that Counsel him to that Compliance: Nor is it possi∣ble for the Scots (in the way that they are now in) to be able to secure themselves or England; and concludes, that upon this Quarrel, if they be ready to fight, his Army attends there for that purpose; and therefore the Scots cannot complain for want of an opportunity.

These pestilent and alike dangerous Papers, (which in effect seemed rather an Agreement than cause of quarrel between the Antagonists) were warily considered by some, even of themselves, who loved the King, as of sudden and desperate consequence to His Majesties Person and Government, so highly vilified and disregarded; so that a Declaration (to the liking of the Kirk) was extorted from him, that there might no cause of pretence remain, either for their obstinate carriage towards Him, or ready Compliance with the Ene∣my.

Hereupon the English Army advanced again; and though several Bodies of Scotch Horse appeared, yet they presently withdrew upon their approach: which that it might not be altogether frustrate, Cromwel in sight of them caused a Garrison (called Red-house,* 3.29 within a mile and a half of Edenburgh) to be storm'd, wherein were taken 60 Foot, and the House made Tenable, and man∣ned by the English; while the Scots (being necessitated for Provisions, and to joyn with some other Forces from Fife and the West) had marched two miles beyond Edenburgh,* 3.30 having a great Hill on the one side, and the City and a Ri∣ver on the other, so that it was very hazardous to Engage them, being drawn up in Battalia, the great Guns playing on both sides. In which posture and attendance the Scots and English stood, and neither changed ground, till Provi∣sions growing exceeding scarce, Cromwel retreated to Pencland-hills (Lambert having had some discourse and conference with Straughan, &c. about the for∣mer equity of their Cause, de lana Caprina) and thence with some difficulty (by reason of bad weather) to Mussleborough for provant, and thence a few days af∣ter to Dunbar,* 3.31 with intention by shipping or any other way to get into Eng∣land, being now closely followed by the Scoth Army in their Rear; who right∣ly guessing the English to be weakned with long marches and want of Victual, made cock-sure of a total Victory, which snatching at before it was ripe for them, fearing nothing more than that they would escape them; they saw themselves miserably frustrated, and their despairing Enemy, a most insulting Conquerour.

On Sunday at night, the first of September, the English (making at most not above 12000 men) came to Dunbar, whither the Scots (keeping close at their Heels) came also and drew up their whole Army, consisting of between 20 and 24 thousand men, upon a high Hill within a mile of the Town, to the great a∣mazement at first of the English; but despair adding resolution to their Cou∣rage, they presently drew out in Battalia, in the Corn-field neer adjoyning, and so stood all night, being Encamped upon a neck of Land, whose breadth was not a mile and a half from Sea to Sea; so that they were by Land quite cooped up. In confidence therefore of an assured Victory, David Lesley who Commanded this Kirk-Army in chief, began to advance as early as the Sun next morning, and drew down the Hill, fixing at the foot thereof, and about four a clock in the afternoon brought down his Train, there being a great Ditch be∣twixt both the Armies. That night the English (by Command) placed them∣selves close to the Ditch, and placed their Field-pieces likewise in every Regi∣ment, that they might be in a readiness in case the Enemy should attempt a∣ny thing upon them, who were vainly expecting terms of a Rendition; boast∣ing that they had them in a worle Pound than the King had the Earl of Essex at Lestithiel in Cornwall.

Page 273

The Ministers having their Voice in the Council of War held by this Kirk-Army, most earnestly urged the Engagement, and Fight, (against those that were of opinion to let the English escape, and not venture the fortune of War upon an Enemy made desperate, of which there were so many sad examples) saying, that God had delivered Agag (meaning Cromwel) into their power; and if they let him go, would require him at their hands.

On Tuesday-morning at four of the Clock, a Brigade of the English Army drew down to possess themselves of a Pass upon the Road between Edenburgh and Berwick; which being had, they might with the more ease and advantage make their way home, and in order thereto, pass over to the Enemy, to fall upon them.* 3.32 This Brigade consisted of three Regiments of Horse, of Major-General Lambert's, Commissary-General Whaley's, and Colonel Lilburn's, and two of Foot. This gave the Scots a great Alarm, and a sore dispute happened about the Pass, which lasted above an hour, the great Guns playing in the mean time against both the Bodies. At length that stout Brigade gained and possessed the Pass, much gallantry and bravery being shewed on both sides. (This Pass lay at Copperspeth in the English way homewards; to impede which, they had drawn off their best Horse upon the right Wing to receive the English, whose Word was, The Lord of Hosts; theirs, The Covenant.

The Enemy charged hereupon with their Lanciers, so that the Horse gave way a little, but immediately Rallied▪ and the Foot advancing to second them, the Scots were charged so home, that they put them presently to the rout, it being about six a clock in the morning; the left Wing of Horse without striking one stroke following the same way: the Foot seeing this rout and flight of the Horse, and not able in any order by reason thereof to Engage, were all of a sudden so confused and confounded, that without any resistance or offer of En∣gagement, they threw down their Arms and fled, giving the English the full pursuit of them above eight miles beyond Haddington.* 3.33 The number of the slain were 4000, 9000 Prisoners, many whereof were desperately wounded, and 10000 Arms,* 3.34 all their Ammunition, Bag and Bagage. Prisoners of Note were, Sir Iames Lumsdale Lieutenant-General of the Army, the Lord Libberton, im∣ployed by the Estates to the King lately, and died of his wounds presently af∣ter the Fight at Dunbar, Adjutant-General Bickerton Scout-master Campbel, Sir William Douglas, Lord Cranston, and Colonel Gurden; 12 Lieutenant-Colonels, 6 Majors, 42 Captains, 75 Lieutenants, 17 Cornets, 2 Quarter-masters, 110 Ensignes, Foot and Horse Colours 200, 27 Guns, some Brass, Iron and Leather: with the loss of not above 300 English, and one Major Rookisly, who died af∣ter of his Wounds: There was likewise taken the Purse to the great Seal of Scotland, which was presently sent up to London, and the Colours, with those taken before at Preston, ordered forthwith to be hung up in Westminster-hall. The full Contents of all which, was signified in a Letter from the General in his usual strain of devout zeal, tending very much to strengthen the Independent against the Presbyterian at home, and the advancement of a Commonwealth to the imitation of the rest of the World; the latter part thereof, for the severe as∣pect it had towards the Ministry, in favour of Anabaptists, with which the Ar∣my swarmed, I have here inserted. —

The Ministers of Scotland have hindered the passage of those things (meaning his Affection to the good people of Scotland) to those to whom we intended them,* 3.35 and now we see that not onely the deceived people, but some of the Ministers (three or four) are fallen in the fight. This is the great hand of the Lord, and worthy of the consideration of those who taking into their hands the Instrument of a foolish Shepherd, to wit, medling with worldly policies, and mixtures of Earthly powers, to set up that which they call the Kingdom of Christ, (which is neither it, nor if it were it, would such be found effectual to that end) and neglect, or trust not to the Word of God, the Sword of the Spirit, which is alone able and powerful to that end, and when trusted to, will be found effectually able, &c. This is HUMBLY

Page 274

offered for their sakes (who have lately turned too much aside) that they might return again to Preach Iesus Christ, &c. and then no doubt they will discern and finde your protection and encouragement. Which Humble offer was to command a strict Inquisition upon them, as those most probable to obstruct the new Mo∣del and his future greatness.

The glory of this field, though it were by his own party ascribed to his Va∣lour, yet it laid a great blemish on his Conduct: and indeed the rescue of his ho∣nour is principally to be referred to Colonel Monke,* 3.36 whose company he had ob∣liged in this Expedition, (being very understanding in the choice, and as subtile in the shaking off his Friends and Familiars.) He had newly had a Regiment conferred on him, made up of recruits and other imprfect Comp••••••es, and did now at the Generals request draw and designe the fight, and embattle the Army, and seconded that deliberate speculation, with forwardest of action; for which indeed most of the Officers were very praise-worthy. After the fight, Cromwel used some catching courtesies to the wounded Souldiers, and the fee∣bler sort of Prisoners; but the poor Highlanders,* 3.37 and such-like, paid dear for that partial kindness shewed their Country-men, as many as with difficulty lived be∣ing sold for slaves.

Nor were their Lords and Superiours at home in much better condition of minde, being confounded and distracted at this strange and most unexpected dis∣aster. The Kirk immediately ran to her old trick of humiliation, assigning their vain confidence in the arm of flesh, to be the sole and most just cause of this their defeat; not considering their disloyal arrogance to, and most unnatural diffidence in their Leige-Lord and Soveraign, was that accursed thing, which God made inquisition after in this blood, though they had hidden it, and most hypocritically vail'd it under the covering of the Covenant. These were the rigid Kirk-men, whose peevish obstinacy this remarkable success of the English was so far from reclaiming, that in the conclusion they totally prevaricated from the interest of their Nation.

Others the more sober, being taught by this Lesson what it was to set up and maintain parties and factions when the Enemy was at the door,* 3.38 and so Victoriously potent, were for the perfect reconciling and uniting them; which necessary, most incumbent, and pressing affair, was yet unhappily hindred by even those men themselves, who when they began to consider how they must part with that Supream and extraordinary power they had so long Usurped, made so many nice difficulties, by their Cavils and Disputes about the admission of the Royal party, that Cromwel had fixed such ooting in their Country, that made it a difficult task to them to keep any part for themselves. The Royalists onely, and the King himself, by all manner of tenderness and condescentions, studying the common preservation, and suffering any thing from these, though uncertain friends, rather than expect it from so implacable an Enemy. And in some sort it may be said, that this overthrow did much serve to conciliate both interests: for the Kirk could not now defend it self with its own Arms, and was constrained to accept of help from those they had rejected; so that the Earl of Cleaveland, Lord Wilmot, and other English Royalists (we shall men∣tion the Scotch by and by) who were upon their departure, (none but the Duke of Buckingham, and Colonel Massey, Graves and Titus being permitted to stay) now continued there; so that the common voice then was, that the King had lost nothing in the discomfiture of that Army of the Kirk. The same day in the afternoon presently after this blow, the Scots quitted Leith and Edenburgh, whither old Leven got by nine of the clock, Lesley at two, and had packt up their Bag and Baggage, and by Queens-ferry marched to Sterling. Cromwel marched fast after them, and the next day quartered at the two places aforesaid, with a resolution to fortifie Leith; Lieutenant-Colonel Paul Hobson being made Go∣vernour thereof, and Colonel Overton of Edenburgh with his Brigade to se∣cure it, while the Army marched towards Sterling, having received recruits by

Page 275

shipping from Dunbar. Upon occasion of this Victory, several Ministers in London, of the Presbyterian way, were summoned to appear, Sept. 18, before the Committee of the Militia,* 3.39 according as Cromwel had intimated in the before-recited Letter, and charged to observe the Thanks-giving day the Par∣liament had appointed for this their great success in Scotland.

On the 14 of September, General Cromwel marched out of Edenburgh with 7 days Provision,* 3.40 for the Scots had not left any manner of subsistance betwixt that and Sterling, and on the 15 reached beyond Linlithgow, but through bad weather was constrained to retreat thither that night for shelter: the 16 to Fal∣kirk, within a mile of Sterling, from whence fresh Letters of the old strain were sent into that City, but the Trumpeter was not suffered to enter; whereupon Order was given for a Storm, but upon better thoughts of the danger, forborn, so that on the 19 of September they returned to Linlithgow, (whither came General Dean to him from shipboard, being newly arrived at Leith in the Spea∣ker Frigot) and fortified the Town, being the Road-way betwixt Edenburgh and Sterling, and a sufficient Garrison was left to maintain it; and so on the 22 the English returned to Edenburgh, where Colonel Whaley had offered the Mi∣nisters fled to the Castle leave to come out and Preach in their several Parishes; but they refused.

Now was the time of the Independent Ecclesiastical Government: for the Parliament would no longer halt between two opinions.* 3.41 An Act was now published for relief of Religious and Peaceable people, from the rigour of for∣mer Acts of Parliament, whereby the compulsive Authority of Presbytery, and its appurtenances of Lay Elders, was quite annihilated, and the Separatists and Sectaries were the onely Church countenanced then in London; who to make themselves more considerable, and in grateful acknowledgment to the Parlia∣ment, raised one Regiment of Horse,* 3.42 and another of Foot, of well-affected persons, to be ready upon all occasions for defence of the Commonwealth, and marched in good equipage through the City to Hide-park, being then made up three Regiments of Foot, and two of Horse, to the number of 8000. being led by Colonel, then made Major-General Harrison:* 3.43 Several other recruits for the Army were now drawn out of Colonel Barkstead's Regiment in the Tower, and new men raised in divers Counties for the same service.

The Duke of York was now at the Hague,* 3.44 from whence he went to Breda, whereabout at a Town called Longstraet in Brabant, His Brother the Prince of Aurange was raising of some Troops, designed as it was thought for Scotland, to be commanded by the Duke; from whence a while after he passed to the Rhyne in Guelderland, accompanied with some English Noble-men, and Sir George Ratcliff, Sir Iohn Byron, and Sir Iohn Berkley, and thence returned to the Hague, where the Lords Iermyn and Seymor, with Colonel Progers, left him with the Piercy, (the Lord Culpeper taking his journey into the Dutchy of Cleve:) the Lord Cottington, and Sir Edward Hide, were at the same time at Madrid in Spain, negotiating the Kings affairs at that Court; where finding nothing but shews and temporary Counsels in relation to any assistance from thence, they resolved to depart. The Lord Goring was likewise newly come into the Low Countries.

Prince Rupert having disengaged himself of the English Fleet at Lisbon,* 3.45 that had long blockt him up, being now at Sea on the same coast of Spain, on the be∣ginning of November, where at Velos and Malaga he had burnt five or six English ships, advice hereof was presently given to General Blake, then with the same Fleet, hovering about that shore, who on the 3 and 4 of Novem∣ber, with some of his said ships, first mastered the Robuck; another of the Prin∣ces, named the Black Prince, of 44 Guns, being ready to be boarded, ran on shore, and on the 5 of November four more ran a ground, the Guns, Tackle and Fur∣niture of all which were then demanded of the King of Spain, by Fisher the Parliaments Agent there, and promised to be delivered, as a pledge of that re∣spect the King of Spain was now manifesting to the Authority of the Com∣monwealth

Page 276

of England; Prince Rupert with the Reformation, and his Brother Prince Maurice in the Swallow, by good intelligence avoiding the same Fleet, sail'd into the Adriatick Sea, and refreshing themselves a while at Sicily (when Blake sailed to the Isle of Majorca, guessing that for their Rendezvouze) put to Sea again, and took an English ship called the Marmaduke, laden from Archan∣gel in Russia to Legorn, with Caveer and Hides of a great value, and with her sailed into Toulon, and there exposed her to sale, and ook up their remaining part of Winter in that station: In requital of which etertainment, the Parlia∣ment made seizure of several ships, both of War and Merchandise, belonging to the French Nation.

But before this loss, came a greater to the King; for it pleased God on the 16 of September to lessen the number of that sorrowful Family, by the death of the Princess Elizabeth,* 3.46 who died at Carisbroke-Castle; having lain sick a fortnight: she first complained of her Head, after her coming from Bowls with her Brother the Duke of Gloucester; and though little care was taken there, the place affording no learned Physician, yet Dr. Mayrn sent down some fitting Cor∣dials; but her grief was irremediable: In October she was buried in the Church of Newport, the Mayor and Aldermen attending her to her Grave. This was seconded with the death of the Prince of Aurange, who some while before ha∣ving had several contests with the Burgermasters of some of the chief Cities of Holland, and had designed the seizing of Amsterdam, in order to the accom∣plishing his intentions of reducing the stubborness of some of the principal there to their obedience, in the discussing and conclusion of that affair, as he was Hunting neer Arnhem, a destemper seized him, which turning to the Small Pox, and a Flux of putrified blood falling upon his Lungs,* 3.47 presently carried him a∣way, on the 17 of October, not without suspition of Poison; leaving behind him the Princess Royal neer her time, who to the great joy of the Low Countries, was delivred of a young Prince on the 5 of November, as a cordial to that im∣moderate grief Her Highness and her Family took from this sad providence; the Prince being the most sincere and absolute friend his late and present Majesty found in the greatest difficulties of their affairs.

The War in Ireland went on prosperously still with the Parliament, the suc∣cess being very much facilitated by the misunderstanding and divisions that were among the Catholicks and the Protestant Loyal party there,* 3.48 in so much that the Lord Ormond the Lieutenant was not regarded among them, nor he able through this means to make any head against Ireton, then left Deputy in that Kingdom; so that little of any memorable action passed in the field till the expiration of the Summer, at which time Ireton intending to besiege Lim∣rick, one of the strongest Cities in Ireland, marched from Waterford, and made a compass into the County of Wicklow, which being stored with plundered Cattle, furnished him with 1600 Cows for provision in that Leaguer, and so marched to Athloe in hopes to gain it; but finding the Bridge broke, and the Town on this side burnt, he left that, and took two other Castles, and the Bur on the same side, and presently clapped down before Limrick, having marched 150 miles (and in some Counties 30 miles together, and not a house or living crea∣ture to be seen.)▪

The Marquess Clanrickard (to whom the Military power was by general con∣sent devolved, as being a Papist, and a Native of most Antient and Noble Ex∣traction, and by the very good liking of the Marquess of Ormond, who had had large experience of his exemplary fidelity to the King and the English interest, ever since the very first Rebellion in 1641) having notice of the Enemies being at Athlone, marched with 3000 men, to whom joyned afterwards young Preston late at Waterford, presently to the relief of it, if any thing should have been at∣tempted; and passing the Shanon, having notice of Ireton's quitting Athlone, took the two Castles again, and laid siege to the Bur, where two great Guns had been left by the English. To the relief whereof likewise Colonel Axtel (having fac'd them before, but now reinforced) marched with a resolution

Page 277

to Engage, being in all some 2500 men: whereupon the Marquess Clanrickard quitted the Siege, and retreated to Meleke Island, bordering upon the Shanon, into which there was but one Pass, and a Bog on each side: On the 25 of Octo∣ber, a little before night, Axtel made a resolute attempt upon them, and after a sharp dispte beat them from the first and second Passes;* 3.49 and at the third, which was strongly fortified, came to the Bt-end of the Musquet, and entred the Island, which the Irish in flight deserted, leaving most of their Arms be∣hind, 200 Horse, all their Waggons and Baggage▪ so that what by the Sword and the River, one half of that Army perished: On the English side, Captain Goff and a hundred more were killed: the Marquess was himself not present, but was gone upon a designe against the Siege at Limerick, which advanced very slowly. The next day the Irish quitted all the Garrisons they had taken, and fired thm; whereupon Ireton drew from Limerick, and took in the stog Ca∣stle of Neanagh in low Ormond, and so retreated to his Winter-quarters a Kil∣kenny in November.

These untoward events and misfortunes one upon the neck of another, toge∣ther with the displacency and dissatisfaction among themselves,* 3.50 made the Lord Ormond despair of retriving His Majesties interest in that Kingdom without for∣rain assistance, and therefore he resolved to depart; and signified his intentions accordingly to the Council of of the Irish, who after some arguments and in∣treaties of his further stay, did at last humbly and sorrowfully take leave of him, rendring him all expressions of thanks and honour for those unwearied Servi∣ces he had done his Country, and passed several Votes in record thereof, desiring his Lordship to excuse those many failures which evil times and strange necessi∣ties had caused in them, and desiring him to be their Advocate to His Majesty, and to other Princes, to get some aid and supplies from them, to the defence of that gasping Realm, that now strugled with its last Fate. About the begin∣ning of December the Marquess took shipping in a little Frigat called the Eli∣zabeth, of 28 Tuns and 4 Guns, and set sail from Galloway, followed by the Lord Inchiqueen, Colonel Vaughan, the Noble Colonels Wogan and Warren, and some 20 more persons of Honour, intending for France, Scilly, or Iersey, but happily landed at St. Malos, in France in Ianuary; whence they went to Paris, and gave the Queen-Mother an account of that Kingdom. Thence the Marquess of Ormond removed to Flanders, and the Lord Inchiqueen into Hol∣land, and came to Amsterdam; the Valiant Wogan taking the first opportunity in Scilly, in order to his further service of the King in Scotland, where he first ma∣nifested his Zeal and gallantry to the Royal Cause.

The noise of these lucky Atchievements, had made most of the Neighbouring Princes consider a little further and more regardfully of this Commonwealth, more especially such whose Trade by Sea might be incommodated by their Na∣val-force, which now Lorded it in gallant Fleets upon the adjoyning Seas. The first whom this danger prevailed upon, was the King of Portugal Iohn the 4. whose Fleet (laden with Sugar from Brasile) General Blake had met with, and for his entertainment of Prince Rupert with his Fleet (now newly taken and dispersed) brought away 9 of them into the River of Thames, where they were delivered to the Commissioners for Prize-goods, then newly established by Authority of Parliament (upon which score the State received in few years many hundred thousand pounds, and was cheated of almost as much) whose names were, Blackwel, Blake, Sparrow; and upon the Dutch-War others particularly named for that very Affair, because of its continual Employ∣ment.

In the Month of December therefore he sent hither his Embassador,* 3.51 who lan∣ded at he Isle of Wight, and gave notice to the Council of State of his Arrival, who (instead of a better complement) sent him a safe Conduct for his Jour∣ney to London, there being then open Hostility between the two Nations, for that the King of Portugal, to satisfie himself of his damages sustained in his Sugar-fleet, had sei••••d all the English Merchants goods in Lisbon. On the 11

Page 278

of December, he had Audience before a Committee of Parliament (attended with the Master of the Ceremonies and 20 of his own retinue) in the House of Lords; which he at first refused to accept, as being a Diminution to his Ma∣sters Greatness; but at last was forced to accept of the Lord-Commissioner Whitlock, Major-General Harrison, Sir Henry Vane, Thomas Challoner, and others, being appointed thereunto. He delivered his Credentials, which were to the Parliament of England, and made an excellent Rhetorical Harangue, setting forth the Constant Friendship betwixt both Kingdoms, and the Civili∣ties they had received formerly and of late from the English, and desiring that the late mis-understanding might occasion no further breach thereof, but that a firm and new League might be ratified as formerly. He had answer, that the Committee would report his Message to the Parliament: and so after a mutual Salutation upon the Embassadors rising from his Chair, he withdrew with the same attendance. But the reason he had no solemner Reception, was the pride and opimonastry the States had of themselves, by the Courtships and flattering Insinuations of the Spanish Kings Embassador, who had likewise desired Au∣dience of them, and came with a most welcome acknowledgement of their Commonwealth; and it was a reciprocal kindness to him, not to allow the Por∣tugal (his pretended Rebel, and a much less potent Prince) the said Grandeurs and Legatory Honours, considering besides the uninterrupted amity that had yet been maintained by the Spaniard.

On the 16 of December, therefore, Don Alonzo de Cardenas, who had lain Leiger Embassador in the Kings time throughout the War,* 3.52 was with all State received to Audience in the Parliament-house, he having delivered his Creden∣tials to the Speaker, which were directed [Ad Parliamentum Reipublicae An∣gliae] and Conducted back again with large protestations of friendship, and good correspondence on their part to be inviolately observed.

During these Forrain Agencies, the New State was Alarmed with an Insur∣rection in Norfolk,* 3.53 where some hundreds of men were gathered together, De∣claring for King Charles the second: but the County-Horse quartering at Lyn, and a Troop of Rich's men that were neer at hand (being there before) ha∣ving some intelligence of the designe,* 3.54 presently dispersed them, most flying in∣to Lincolnshire; and saved the London-Forces the trouble of a long Journey, who were then on their way.* 3.55 To try these Insurrectors, a High Court of Iustice was Erected by the Parliament at Norwich, the Members and Commissioners whereof chose out of themselves; Justice Iermin their President, and Justice Pu∣liston and Warberton to be his Co-adjutors. Those Condemned 24, whereof 20 were Executed:* 3.56 the chief of those thus Condemned, were Mr. Cooper a Mini∣ster in the same County, who was Executed at Holt, and died a Loyal and Christian Martyr; Major Saul, formerly an Officer in the Kings Army; and a Merchant and a Brewer in the City of Norwich. There were several persons of quality besides, as Sir Iohn Tracy, Gibbons Esq. and others secured and com∣mitted; but no proof coming in, they were at last acquitted.

While we mention the High Court of Iustice,* 3.57 a very remarkable instance of the Justice of Heaven (the Highest Court) deserves mention. One Anne Green, a Servant in Sir Thomas Read's House at Dunstu in Oxfordshire, being supposed to be gotten with Childe by one of that Family (as the woman constantly af∣firmed when she had no temptation to lye) neer the fourth Month of her time, with over-working her self by turning of Malt, fell in Travel; and not knowing what the matter might be, went to the House of Office, and with some strai∣ning, the Childe (not above a span-long, and of what Sex not to be distin∣quished) fell unawares (as she all along affirmeth) from her. Now there ap∣pearing the signes of such a thing in the Linnen where the Wench lay, and car∣rying a suspition thereof; and she before confessing that she had been guilty of such matters as might occasion his being with Child; thereupon a search was made, and the above-said Infant was found on the top of the Jakes, and she af∣ter three days from her delivery being carried to the Castle of Oxford, was

Page 279

forthwith Arraigned before Mr. Crook, sitting as Judge in a Commission of Oyer and Terminer, and by him Sentenced to be Hanged; which was Executed on the 14 day of December in the said Castle-yard. She hung there neer half an hour, being pulled by the Legs and struck on the Brest by divers Friends, and above all received several stroaks on her Stomack with the But-end of a Souldiers Musquet. Being cut down, she was put into a Coffin, and brought to a house to be Dissected (before a Company of Physicians, according to ap∣pointment) by Doctor Petty the Anatomy-Reader in that University. When they opened the Coffin to prepare the Body for Dissection, they perceived some small ratling in her Throat; and a lusty Fellow standing by, thinking to do an act of Charity, stamped upon her Breast and Belly. Doctor Petty, Mr. Willis of Christ-Church, and Mr. Clerk of Magdalen-Colledge, presently used means, and opening a Vein, laid her in a warm Bed, and caused one to go into Bed to her; and continued the use of divers Remedies, respecting her senselessness, Head, Throat, and Brest; so that it pleased God within 14 hours she spoke, and the next day talked and prayed very heartily, and was in a hopeful way of perfect health: whereupon the Governour presently procured her a Reprieve; thou∣sands of people coming to see her, and magnifying the just providence of God in asserting her Innocency of Murther. After two or three days of her re∣covery, when Doctor Petty heard she had spoken, and suspecting that the Women about her might suggest unto her to relate of strange Visions and Ap∣paritions to have been seen by her in that time wherein she seemed dead (which they had begun to do) having caused all to depart the room but the other Gen∣tlemen of the Faculty, she was asked concerning her sense and apprehensions during that time she was Hanged. At first she spake somewhat impertinently, talking as if she had been now to suffer; and when they spake unto her of her miraculous deliverance from so great sufferings, she answered, That she hoped that God would give her patience, and the like. Afterward, when she was better recovered, she affirmed, and doth still, that she neither remembereth how her Fetters were knocked off, how she went out of the Prison, when she was turned off te Ladder, whether any Psalm was sung or not, nor was she sensible of any pain as she can remember. Another thing observable is, that she came to her self as if she had awakened out of a Sleep, not recovering the use of speech by slow degrees, but in a manner all together, beginning to speak just where she had left off on the Gallows. I have thought this occurrence no way unworthy of a Remembrance in this Chronicle, but very fit to be transmitted to Posterity, for Gods Glory, and Mans Caution in Judging and punishing.

Several Acts passed the Parliament this Ianuary;* 3.58 as namely, for continuance of the Committee for the Army, and Treasurers at War; for the Receiving and Issuing of the several sums of Money appointed to be received and paid, by ver∣tue of their Act for the raising of 120000 pounds per mensem, for 4 Months, to Commence the 28 of Decemb. 1650. for the Maintenance of the Army, &c. Another Act passed for Importation of Bullion, with the usual priviledges, and to have free passage and protection without any seizure upon any pretence whatsoever; (which was very well cautioned) and another against Forced and Stolen Marriages, Enabling Commissioners of the Great Seal to Issue Commissions of Delegates in case of pretended Marriage; and lastly, one for ta∣king away the Fee of Damage-clear, or Damna Clericorum, from the first of Ianuary 1650. Not to omit in this place, that Sir Iohn Stawell was now the third time before the High Court of Iustice.

From the Gown pass we to the Sword.* 3.59 The English Army in Scotland, not being able to effect any thing against the main Army of the Kings that lay on Sterling-side, resolved to be doing with a party that then lay in the West of Scot∣land, under the Command of Colonel Ker and Straghan, with whom Crom∣wel had maintained an open intercourse, and had profered them a Cessation; driving at this, to take them off, and subdivide the Nation in several parties: and

Page 280

the effect of his Papers taxing the Scots with the admission of the King upon the old Malignant score, did operate as he projected; for thereupon out comes a Declaration or Remonstrance from these Western Fellows,* 3.60 full of saucy and Treasonable Language, which accordingly was Voted both by the Commissio∣ners of the Kirk, and the Committee of Estates, to be scandalous and seditious: Sir Iames Stuart, and Sir Iohn Cheisly, and one Mr. Leviston (who seemed to countenance it) were strictly watched, and Straughan taken and made Pri∣soner in Dunbarton, and after in Cathnes-Castle, whence he escaped, and came over to the English at Edenburgh: but 'twas more the sacred hunger of Gold than Zeal for Religion, made him first betray his King, and his Country after: and we shall see all Cromwel's Proselytes of that Nation, both Dundass, War∣reston, and Giffin, to love nothing so much as the Mammon of Presbyte∣ry.

Straughan thus removed, Major-General Lambert was sent to prevail with Ker, either by blows or words; the latter being thought as feasible as the former: and accordingly on the last of November, having difficulty found and passed a Ford over Hamilton-River, Ker got notice of it, and resolutely fell into the Major-Generals Quarters at a Town of that name; but the Horse being in a readiness to receive him, he lost a hundred men, had his Hand almost cut off, and was taken Prisoner;* 3.61 and the rest of his party, being 5 Regiments of Horse, two whereof were the Earl of Cassels and Kirconbrights, pursued as far as Ayre, where Commissary-General Whaley was now left to Command in chief in those Western-parts. Cromwel had marched with his Army this way as far as Glas∣gow in October; but understanding or dreading the Enemy would come and re∣lieve Edenburgh-Castle with Provisions and another Governour (being in Trea∣ty with the present for a sum of Money) he forthwith retired; having there took and Garrisoned two Houses, while Colonel Whaley took in Dalkeith and another nest of Moss-Troopers: yet his coming thither hindred Major-General Mountgomery from marching into those parts, to reduce Ker likewise to his obe∣dience to the King.

Edenburgh-Castle had been Besieged some Months and upwards, with little loss on either side, save that the Great Guns from the Castle did some mischief in Edenburgh-streets, and one Captain Hamilton was shot in the Head with a Musquet as he was viewing the Castle, and the Morter-pieces made semblance of great terrour and annoyance to the Besieged; a Mine was likewise carried on some 60 foot, the Stone being cut all the way; but then they could proceed no further, being come to the Rock whereon the Castle stands: nevertheless the Derby-shire-Miners (being 12 in number) did what they could to proceed, the Enemy throwing Pitch and Flax, and other combustible stuff into the Works. At last the personated Hostility came to a period; and Dundass old Levens Son-in-law pretending want of Water, came to a Parley; and having premised a colourable request of 10 days time, to send to the Committee of Estates, by whom he said he was intrusted, which he knew was to be denied; and after several Missives betwixt Cromwel and Him, concluded the rendition of that most important place to the Kings Service,* 3.62 in these Articles agreed on betwixt Major Abernethy Dundasses man, and Captain Henderson on one side, and Colonel Monke and Lieutenant-Colonel White on the other. (It was always before called the Maiden, it may henceforth be called the Prostitute- Castle.) The Articles were as follow.

* 4.1That the Castle should be Surrendred to his Excellency Oliver Cromwel, with all the Ordinance, Arms, Magazine, and Furniture of War thereunto belonging, on Tuesday the 24 of December. 2. That the Governour, Officers and Souldiers should march with Drums beating, &c. in Military posture, to such place as they shall appoint. 3. The Publike moveables, private Writs and Evidences to be re∣moved to Sterling. 4. That Proclamation should be made for all that had Goods in the Castle, to come or send to own and receive them. 5. All sick Officers and

Page 281

Souldiers, as well such as hurt (in reputation) to have liberty to stay in Eden∣burgh, and the English to provide Horses and Waggons for the Governour and other Officers, and Hostages to be given on the Scots part for performance.

There were found in it five French Cannon, nine Dutch half-Cannon, two Culverings, two demi-Culverings, two Minions, two Falcons, 28 Brass Drakes called Monkeys, two Petards, betwixt seven and eight thousand Arms, neer eighty Barrels of Powder, and a like store of Cannon-shot.* 4.2 Colonel Fenwick was presently upon the Surrender made Governour of this and Leith. Sir Ar∣thur Haslerig and Mr. Scot were present at the Rendition thereof, and then de∣parted, their work being done; which that it may the better appear for a piece of the vilest Treachery any Scot ever committed (though Cromwel ascribes it in his Letter to the Speaker to the alone wisdom of God, beyond all humane power and accomplishment) take this account from the lovers themselves of this Treason at Edenburgh. The greatest want they had was of Beer; but as for Oatmeal, Butter, Fresh Water, and Salt Meat, they had enough. The Master Gun∣ner told me, that when our Guns were a drawing to the Batteries, he had so placed his Peices that ours could not possibly have been planted without great loss; but when he prepared to give fire, he was forbidden by the Governour upon pain of death. His man Abernethy went often out of the Castle upon pretence of getting Intelli∣gence; (but it was to hold it with Cromwel:) sure it is, that Dundass and he and some others were a little wiser, and went not over the Water as they had made Conditions, some of thse that did being Imprisoned (the Court and Camp being sadly affected with this loss.) The Provost of Edenburgh, Sir James Stuart, is in Town, but keeps private, lest the Wives in the streets should abuse him as they did Straughan and Ker at their coming hither: the Lord Warreston, who came as he pretended for the Records, is not yet returned, but stays in Town, for he cares not to go back. He and the rest of that Remonstrant Tribe are Summoned to come to Par∣liament; Colonel Dundass, Straughan▪ and Captain Giffan, with Abernethy, Swinton and Andrews, were else to be Excommunicated, and Declared Traytors, which was done, January 14. Mr. James Guthry, and the Earl of Lothian, and General Holborn, were generally suspected, with Sir John Chiefly, who are every day expected in our Quarters. Rutherford and Gillespy are likewise dissenters from the present manage of affairs. Ker saith, his wound on his right hand is Gods Justice against him, for lifting it up against us in such a cause as he maintained. And so I will conclude all those Treasonable practices, and fomented divisions of that Nation against their common Interest.

Having first acquainted the Reader with an occurrence of the like nature, from the better mannered and necessity-instructed Kirk, who yet would fain have been paramount,* 4.3 and were most boldly sollicitous with the King to consent to some other Acts mis-becoming the Majesty of a Soveraign, and the Honour of His Crown; which the King generously and disdainfully refusing, there flew such rumours and whispers, as if some disloyal and dishonest Counsels were hatching against his Person;* 4.4 whereupon the King privately withdrew him∣self to his Northern Friends and Forces under General Middleton, till such time as a right understanding (Hostages being given on both sides, as to his party and theirs) was setled betwixt them; which was firmly and absolutely concluded in an unanimous resolve of his immediate Coronation, which was solemnly per∣formed on the first of Ianuary in this manner.

First the Kings Majesty,* 4.5 in a Princes Robe, was conducted from his Bedcham∣ber, by the Constable on his right hand, and the Marshal on his left, to the Chamber of Presence; and there, was placed in a Chair under a Cloath of State by the Lord of Angus, Chamberlain, appointed by the King for that day; and there after a little repose, the Noblemen, with the Commissioners of Barons and Burroughs, entred the Hall, and presented themselves before His Maje∣sty.

Thereafter the Lord Chancellor spoke to the King, to this purpose: Sir, your

Page 282

good Subjects desire You may be Crowned,* 4.6 as the righteous and Lawful Heir of the Crown of this Kingdom; that You would maintain Religion as it is presently pro∣fessed and established: Also that You would be graciously pleased to receive them under Your Highness's Protection, to Govern them by the Laws of the Kingdom, and to defend them in their Rights and Liberties by Your Royal Power; offering them∣selves in most humble manner to your Majesty, with their Vows to bestow Land, Life, and what else is in their Power, for the maintenance of Religion, for the safety of Your Majesties sacred Person, and maintenance of Your Crown; which they intreat Your Majesty to accept; and pray Almighty God, that for many years You may happily enjoy the same.

* 4.7The King made this Answer: I do esteem the affections of my good People more than the Crowns of many Kingdoms, and shall be ready by Gods assistance to bestow my Life in their defence; wishing to live no longer than I may see Religion and this Kingdom flourish in all happiness.

* 4.8Thereafter, the Commissioners of Borroughs and Barons, and the Noblemen accompanied His Majesty to the Kirk of Scoone, in order and rank according to their quality, two and two. The Spurs being carried by the Earl of Egling∣ton. Next, the Sword by the Earl of Rothes. Then the Scepter by the Earl of Crawford and Lindsey: And the Crown by the Marquess of Arguile, imme∣diately before the King. Then came the King, with the great Constable on the right hand, and the great Marshal on his left, his Train being carried by the Lord Ereskine, the Lord Montgomery, the Lord Newbottle, and the Lord Machlelene, four Earls Eldest Sons, under a Canopy of Crimson-Velvet support∣ed by six Earls Sons, to wit, the Lord Drummond, the Lord Carnegie, the Lord Ramsey, the Lord Iohnston, the Lord Brchin, the Lord Yester; and the six Carriers supported by six Noblemens Sons. Thus the Kings Majesty entred the Kirk.

The Kirk being fitted and prepared with a Table, whereupon the Honours were laid, and a Chair set in a fitting place for His Majesty to hear a Sermon, over against the Minister, and another Chair on the other side, where He receiv∣ed the Crown, before which there was a Bench decently covered, as also for seats about for Noblemen, Barons and Burgesses; and there being also a Stage in a fit place erected of 24 foot square, about four foot high from the ground, covered with Carpets, with two stairs, one from the West, another to the East; upon which great Stage there was another little Stage erected, some two foot high, ascending by two steps; on which the Throne or Chair of State was set.

The Kirk thus fittingly prepared, the Kings Majesty entred the same, accom∣panied as aforesaid; and first set himself in his Chair, for hearing of Sermon, which was Preached by Mr. Robert Douglas,* 4.9 A la mode the Covenant. About this time the young Prince of Aurange was Christened; at which celebration the States General of Holland, of Amsterdam, of Delf, were his God-fathers, and the Queen of Bohemia and the old Princess of Aurange his God-mothers, and was named William Frederick Henry.

But this being over, the King intended to march Northward, to hasten the said levies by his presence: but the Nobility and Gentry of the High-lands, promising to effect that affair with all expedition, he went no further than Aber∣deen, having more occasion to continue in the Southern parts to keep the newly re-cemented friendship betwixt both parties entire, and from other new Rup∣tures, and to countenance his friends,* 4.10 who now were admitted into the chiefest places of Trust and Offices: Duke Hamilton being received into the Army; Earl of Crawford made Governour of Sterling, Middleton Lieutenant-General, and other Loyal Scotch Lords in Offices and Commands befitting their quality, and to their seats in Parliament, which was to set down the 15 of February; the King diverting himself in the mean time at his house of Falkland, care being taken to secure the Castle of Fife from any Invasion; two attempts that way being already made in the beginning of February, upon Brunt Island; which

Page 283

nevertheless miscarried, with a great loss of men: but the want of Provisions the English then laboured under, and their having hopes of plenty on that ide (Fife being the fertilest and most abounding place in all Scotland) made them every day contrive and venture a landing thereon,* 4.11 and flat-bottomed Boats and Sloops were now a coming from Newcastle and London for the accommoda∣ting their passage.

Cromwel likewise was very earnest and intent upon making or finding a way by Sterling; and therefore on the eighth of February he marched thither a∣gain, having been informed of some Fords thereabouts where he might pass his Army, or at least impede their raising of new Forces, and way-lay their marching into England, which was given out as the grand designe, a Force being lef on that side the Water sufficient to sustain any impression of the Eng∣lish; and to that Expedition Duke Hamilton, Duke of Buckingham, Lords Cleaveland, Wentworth, Wilmot, and Colonel Massey, who had a Noble and full Regment, and was to be Major-General, with Titus, and Colonel Graves, were designed. Cromwel, as was said, to this purpose, in very tempestuous weather reached his intended passes; but found the approaches to them so boggy and unpassable, that in the same stress of weather his Army half spoiled with cold and other discommodities, he was forced to retire again, as he had done twice before, (having onely Alarm'd the Scots, and put them into a sudden posture of defence) and to await the time of his Boats arrival, and a happier season of the year. About this time Hume-Castle was taken by Colonel Fenwick,* 4.12 the Gar∣rison having held it to extremity, being forced to deliver it at mercy, February 4. A Copy of the Governours Answer to the Summons, for the quaint briskness thereof, I have thought fit to pleasure the Reader withal.

Right Honourable,

I have received a Trumpeter of yours,* 5.1 as he tells me, without your Pass, (he had forgot it, it seems, and left it behind upon the Table) to Render Hume-Castle to the Lord-General Cromwel; please you I never saw your General, nor know your General: as for Hume-Castle it stands upon a Rock: given at Hume-Castle this day before seven a Clock. So resteth without prejudice of his Native Country,

Your most Humble Servant, Iohn Cockburn.

Timtallon-Castle,* 5.2 which had been very prejudicial to the English Sea-traders to Leith, and had taken more men than all the Garrisons in Scotland, having been Besieged above a week by Colonel Monke; upon the 21 of February, af∣ter the Mortar-pieces had played, and a Battery of six Great Guns was raised, yielded to mercy; Sir Iames Seaton the Governour, newly knighted, not being able to obtain any other Condition; but Colonel Monke, out of his usual civility, suffered not a man of them to be stript or plundered. There were 15 Great Guns taken in it, and the passage not onely freed, but an Inlet opened to the Bass Island. General Ruthen Earl of Brentford and Forth,* 5.3 nominated to be this Kings General also, deceased about this time, and left that Command without any further competition to David Lesley, old Leven having likewise retired him∣self both from Counsel and Service as superannuated; but indeed disregar∣ded.

Our New States at home found it opportune, being grown so potent abroad, and so dreaded at home, to discard their Journey-men of the Council of Sate,* 5.4 whose assistance they were forced to use (though they would not assent and concur with them in their alteration of the Government, and the Murder of the King, &c. but would act as it was now altered) in the rearing of their Model; twenty one of them, such as were instrumental and principal in the Change, as Cromwel, Bradshaw, and others of the Kings Judges, being continued,

Page 284

and twenty new ones of the same gang were surrogated in the others places: for they could now do the work and receive the wages themselves. To those a power was given of executing the Admiralship to all purposes and intents, as any Admiral of England had executed it before.* 5.5 About this time one Iohn Fry another of the Kings Judges, having written a blasphemous Book against the Trinity, but purposely against the Divinity of Christ, as the Socinians teach, was by a Vote disbanded their Company in the House, and his Book ordered to be burnt by the Sheriffs of London: not a word of the Hangman in the Order, for that would have sounded ominous to the whole pack of them, now in pomp and great splendor.

The King having visited Dundee, Aberdeen, and other places, accompanied with Arguile, who had raised men for Him in his Countries, returned to St. Iohnstons and the Low-lands, against the sitting down of the Parliament at that City; which was appointed on the 2 of March; in which interim, He gave Audience to a Dutch Envoy,* 5.6 who came to complain of the taking of 20 of their Merchant-ships by Sir Iohn Greenvile, Governour for the King in the Isle of Scilly; to which the King gave a favourable Answer. The Earl of Der∣by likewise seized divers Vessels belonging to the English Irish Trade, and held intelligence with the King in Scotland; having employed one Master Berken∣head in the business, who was taken about the beginning of March by Colonel Lilborne; Sir Philip Musgrave and Sir Theophilus Gilby hardly escaping by row∣ing away in a Boat. Several Dutch ships laden with Ammunition, sent by the Lord Iermin (as the Dutch pretended) arrived likewise at Dundee; where∣abouts, and over all the adjacent parts, Drums were beating, and a speedy march was resolved on. The Earl of Calender, a great Hamiltonian, which party now swayed, being newly come over Sea, an Employment in spight of the Kirk was intended to be conferred on him. On the 27 of February the Prince of Aurange was Buried in great state at Delf in Holland,* 5.7 and Interred in the Vault of his famous Predecessors.

By the taking of these Papers and Mr. Berkenhead, after the Earl of Derby's designe in Lancashire, whither Massey was to have marched with a flying party (and a kind of a motion he made that way, but immediately retreated) the States at Westminster to exact scrutiny addrest themselves: and having traced it, gave order for the apprehension of one Thomas Cook of Grays-Inne Esquire,* 5.8 who being brought, and attending at the Council-door, gave his Keeper the slip, and was pursued with a Proclamation, and 100 pounds offered to any should take him and bring him in; and was taken thereupon the next Week in an Upholsters-house in London,* 5.9 and committed to the Tower; and Major-Ge∣neral Harrison was ordered to march speedily into Lancashire, to attend all mo∣tions and designes in those parts.

This Month Maj. Harrison of Guernsey Island (kept for the Parliament) having a designe upon Cornet-Castle (held by Colonel Burgess for the King, being now and then relieved with Shallops and Boats which struck in thither from the Coast of France) attempted it by Storm, having false information that most of the Garrison were dead, and the rest weak and feeble; but were so stoutly received, that very few that Engaged got off again, the Tide too com∣ing in and drowning many of them, to the utter disheartning of them from any future Assault; so that they resolved to try what fair means would do, and by a sum of Money amounting to 1500 pounds,* 5.10 with other good Conditions and Indemnity, which (there being no likelihood of doing His Majesty any Service by longer keeping it, relief also being so very scarce, difficult, and uncertain) was at last accepted, and that little Citadel delivered into their Hands.

* 5.11In Ireland, the Forces there remaining being now under the sole Command of the Marquess of Clanrickard, whom the Earl of Castlehaven did to the last assist in the Kings Service, being drawn to the relief of Finagh, were there to∣tally routed; 800 taken and killed, Colonel Macdonnel, his Lieutenant-Colonel

Page 285

and Major taken prisoners, Colonel Mac Hugh and Colonel Caban killed, and 376 Officers besides taken; upon which followed the Rendition of Finagh upon Articles. After these successes, several Officers having liberty to go for England, it was the fortune of the Colonels Axtell, Sadler, the Irish Adjutant-General, and Colonel Le Hunt to be taken Prisoners by a Frigat of Scilly, and there Lan∣ded and Imprisoned, till such time as that Island acknowledged the possession of the States of England; who having erected their High Court of Iustice, had in revenge of Dorislaus and Ascham Sentenced Sir Henry Hide Cosen to Sir Edward then Lord-Chancellor with the King, for taking upon him the quality of an Em∣bassador from His Majesty to the Grand Seignior at Constantinople, and deman∣ding Audience in his Name; which they aggravated with imputations of his designe of seizing those Merchants Estates there, and Affronting Sir Tho∣mas Bendish the old Resident there with his new Commission. It booted nor availed Sir Henry (who at his Tryal (having been long out of England) would have used the Italian Tongue as the readiest for his defence; which was also charged upon him as his vanity and pride) to deny, extenuate or justi∣fie the several parts of his accusation:* 5.12 his Name was guilt enough. He was Sentenced to be Beheaded; which Death he suffered against the Old Exchange on Cornhill, with as much courage of minde, as weakness of Body, and is justly inscribed to the Roll of Martyrs. Captain Brown Bushel,* 5.13 (who had delivered Scarborough to Sir Hugh Cholmly, then revolted in the year 1643. from the Par∣liament, and being Prisoner at Hull for the same, had been exchanged by Ho∣tham, then winding about to his Allegiance) suffered in the same manner the 29 of March. But it is not a rude Prolepsis of the time, to assigne him (because of the nearness of their Deaths for the same cause of Loyalty) his place in this year, in the Company of Sir Henry Hide.

Yet before we conclude the Revolution of this year, we must adde one of the most remarkable occurrences in it, viz. the Embassadors sent by this State to that of the Low Countries, who departed hence about March the 10, and landed at Rot∣terdam the 14, being met by the way by two Yachts of State, and handsomely ac∣commodated at the English-house there, by some of the said Company. The Names of them were, Chief-Justice Saint Iohn of the Common-Pleas, formerly the Kings Sollicitor, and the Earl of Straffords vehement Adversary; and Mr. Walter Strickland; stiled in their Credentials the Lords Embassadors Extraordi∣nary from the Parliament of England, and were the first that they ever sent to any Forrain Princes; for as from Kings and Sovereigns they had just cause to fear their united Forces, to chastise that infamous Regicide, whose example was so dangerous to themselves.

Anno Dom. 1651.

ON the 30 of March (attended by a gallant Retinue of their own, and such as that State sent with Coaches) they were received to Audience,* 5.14 where Saint Iohn in a well-composed Speech, very gravely declared, that notwith∣standing several injuries received by the English Commonwealth and Subjects from that State; yet the Parliament had sent them first to make a firm League and Friendship with them, if they should think fit. 2. That to that purpose they would renew that most amicable Treaty of Commerce, made between the King of England and the Duke of Burgundy, their then Sovereign in 1495. 3. He set forth those many advantages in point of Trade and Navigation the Dutch might receive from England by such a League, discoursing of the commodi∣ousness and Excellent Situation of the Ports and Harbours, and other Emolu∣ments. 4. He expressed the just resentment of the Parliament for the Death of Doctor Darislaus, and that he doubted not but their High and Mighty Lord∣ships

Page 286

would give satisfaction therein, and cause Justice to be Executed upon those Offenders. Which said, a Committee was appointed to confer with him further, and he conducted in the same manner as he came, to his own Lodg∣ings.

* 5.15But the States General shewed no great readiness to embrace this new Friend∣ship of their Rival States, although the Province of Holland did endeavour to promote it; for the Prince of Aurange's Interest was yet very potent in their Assemblies, which was the reason no Address had been made before in his life∣time from the Parliament, who very much courted this peoples Amity, not onely from the nearness and likeness of both their rises to be Commonwealths; but for that no danger was so neer, and to be feared elsewhere from the Interest and Alliance of the King. But the people were far more averse to any accommo∣dation with Traytors and Murderers, as they called these Ministers and their followers; which Clamours were heightned by the Royalists, then yet in great numbers residing there. The Duke of York being then in the Country with the Princess of Aurange his Sister, as also the Queen of Bohemia, and Prince Edward her Son, who first gave these Embassadors an Affront as they chanced to meet him in their Coach, taking the Air neer the Hague, with his Sister the Princess Henrietta in his Hand, where in indignation he gave them the opprobrious names of Dogs and Traytors.* 5.16 The next day several uproars were made a∣bout their House, as if there were a resolution to Storm it; nor was it safe for them or any of their Gentlemen to stir abroad, and several advices were given them of designed attempts upon their persons: Of both these affronts and in∣juries they complained to the States;* 5.17 who after a long and tedious delay, sum∣moned Prince Edward to appear and answer; but he pleaded he was a Prince of the Empire, and Subject to no other Jurisdiction; and for the other appoin∣ted them a Corps du guard to secure the House; and by a Proclamation prohi∣bited all manner of injuries or violence to be done unto them: but notwith∣standing the said indignities were yet committed frequently.

In this sort they continued there, expecting an Answer and Conclusion (which Mounsieur Bellieur did likewise hinder what in him lay, his Servants and attendants being as quarrelsome and slighting of these English as any whosoever) and in the interim six of the chiefest Gentlemen of their Retinue travelling upwards the Country, were met by a Lorain-Colonel one Harter then going to the Spaw, and kept Prisoners for a Ransome, which at length was paid to the Spanish-Governour of Limburgh, into whose hands upon a remove they lighted. This troublesome delay so displeased their Westminster-masters, that on the 18 of May the Parliament recalled them; which being notified to the States, they seemed surprized, and by consent of the Embassadors sent away an Express, accompa∣nied with Mr. Thurloe, Saint Iohn's Secretary, to London, to desire a longer re∣spit, in hope of a satisfactory Conclusion. But after a vainr Expectation there∣of [saving this dubious insignificant Resolution, as the States called it, In haec verba, — The States General of the Netherlands having heard the report of their Commissioners having had a Conference the day before with the Lords Embas∣sadors of the Commonwealth of England, do declare, That for their better satisfa∣ction, they do wholly and fully condescend and agree unto the 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, and 11 Propositions of the Lords Embassadors (which were the most unconcerning) and also the said States do agree unto the 1, 2, 3, and 5 Articles of the year 1495. Therefore the States do expect in the same manner as full and clear an Answer from the Lords Embassadors, upon the 36 Articles delivered in by their Commissioners the 24 of June 1647. — This indifferency being maintained and strengthned by the presence and Arguments used in a Speech made by Mr. Macdonald the Kings Agent, then at that time Resident at the Hague, who also printed their Articles or Propositions, with his Comments on them.] another Months time being spent,* 5.18 they were finally remanded, and departed on the 20 of Iune, re in∣fecta, to the trouble (as was pretended) of most of the Lords of Holland.

When Saint Iohn gave the States Commissioners who came to take leave of

Page 287

him,* 5.19 these parting words, — My Lords, You have an Eye upon the Event of the Affairs of the Kingdom of Scotland, and therefore do refuse the Friendship we have offered; now I can assure you that many in the Parliament were of opinion that we should not have come hither, or any Embassadors to be sent to you, before they had superated thse matters between them and that King, and then expected your Embassadors to us. I nw perceive our errour, and that those Gentlemen were in the right: in a short time you shall see that business ended, and then you will come to us and seek what we have freely offered, when it shall perplex you that you have refused our proffer. — And it ell ou as he had Divined it. Upon his com∣ing home, after those welcomes and thanks given him by the Parliament, he omitted not to aggravate those rudenesses done him, and to exasperate them a∣gainst the Dutch: and the angry effects of his Counsels and report soon after ap∣peared.

On the 9 of April, in order and designe to abolish all Badges of the Norman Tyranny (as they were pleased to call it) now that the English Nation had obtained their natural Freedom, they resolved to Manumit the Laws, and restore them to their Original Language; which they did by this ensuing additional Act; and forthwith all or most of the Law-books were turned into English, (according to the Act a little before, for turning Proceedings of Law into English) and the rest written afterwards in the same Tongue; but so little to the benefit of the people, that as Good store of Game is the Country-mans Sor∣row, so the multitude of Sollicitors and such like, brought a great deal of trou∣ble to the Commonwealth, not to speak of more injuries by which that most honourable profession of the Law was profaned and vilified, as being a dis∣course out of my Sphere. At the same time they added a second Act, explana∣tory of this same wonderful Liberty: both which here follow.

Be it Enacted by this present Parliament,* 6.1 and by the Authority thereof, That the Translation into English of all Writs, Process and Returns thereof, and of all Patents, Commissions, and all Proceedings whatsoever▪ in any Court of Iustice with∣in this Commonwealth of England, and which concerns the Law and Admini∣stration of Iustice, to be made and framed into the English Tongue, according to an Act, entituled, An Act for the turning the Books of the Law, and all Pro∣ces and Proceedings in Courts of Iustice into English, be, and are hereby refer∣ed to the Speaker of the Parliament, the Lords Commissioners of the Great Seal of England, the Lord Chief Iustice of the Upper-Bench, the Lord Chief Iustice of the Common-pleas, and the Lord Chief Baron of the Exchequer, for the time bing, or any two or more of them: and what shall be agreed by them, or any two or more of them, in Translating the same, the Lords Commissioners shall and may affix the Great Seal thereunto, in Cases where the same is to be fixed: And so that no miss-Translation, or Variation in Form by reason of Translation, or part of Pro∣ceedings or Pleadings already begun being in Latine, and part in English, shall be no Errour, nor void any Proceedings by reason thereof.

Provided, That the said recited Act shall not extend to the certifying beyond the Seas any Case or Proceedings in the Court of Admiralty; but that in such Cases the Commissioners and Proceedings may be certified in Latin as formerly they have been.

An Act for continuing the Assessment of 120000 l. per mensem, for five Months, from the 25 day of April 1651. for maintenance of the Armies in England, Ireland, and Scotland, was likewise passed.

By our way to Scotland,* 6.2 we must digress to a petty commotion in Wales; Hawarden, and Holt-Castle Seized, and a Hubbub upon the Mountains, which engaged Colonel Dankins to a craggy expedition; Sir Thomas Middleton pur∣ged, and the Coast cleared of a Presbyterian discontent, upon which score the noise was raised; but the story not taking, Presto on, all's gone, and the invisi∣ble Royalists cannot be found, or sequestred for their combination in Lancashire-plot,

Page 288

now started, and hotly sented, and pursued by the Grandees of the Coun∣cil of State, and the Blood-hounds of their High Court of Iustice again unken∣nelled: of which more presently.

* 6.3Blackness-Castle was now delivered to General Cromwel in Scotland, on the first of April (while he yet continued sick of an Ague,) General Dean being newly arrived with Money and supplies from England two days before: and on the 11 of the same Month the Scotch Parliament sat down, where they re∣scinded that often-mentioned Act of Classes of Delinquents; whereby way was made to the restoring of the Loyal Nobility to their seats in Parliament:* 6.4 and an Act passed from the perceipt of the dangerous consequences of the Western Remonstrance; that it should be Treason to hold correspondence with, or abet the Enemy. Cromwel having already made another journey into those parts, to carry on his business at Glascow, which place had been infamed at the begin∣nig of the Scotch Troubles, and was now by the just Judgement of God the Stage designed to act the Catastrophe, and last act of three Kingdoms Ruine: For I must remember the Reader,* 6.5 that here the first Scene of our misery was laid, by the illegal convention of the general Assembly of the Kirk.

* 6.6By his Forces thereabouts, the Earl of Eglington, with his second Son, and some other persons of Note, were surprized in their designe of raising Forces for the King at Dunbarton: His Majesty still continuing at Sterling. London the Chan∣cellor being now outed of his Presidentship, Mr. Gutbery, and Bennet, and other Kirk-blades Committed for their refractoriness to the Kings Authority, which yet they would not own but as subordinate to the General Assembly. But for the prevention of such future sidings and divisions those men had caused, a Com∣mittee by Parliament was now empowred to manage the War, and substitute Officers, without any more impertinent reverences to the Presbytery; the King being also declared Generalissimo. Cromwel after some debates and pub∣like disputes with the Ministers, viz. Gillespy, Rutherford, &c. of Glascow afore∣said, concerning the lawfulness of his Invasion, which he performed; as he said, in much weakness of (both Argument and) Body, seeing there was no drawing the Scot out that way to fight, which way they intended for an un∣disturbed march, marched back to Edenburgh by the beginning of May, (and in his way burned the Lady Kilsithes House,* 6.7 for holding intelligence with the King) having notice of the arrival of his Boats at Leith, for the Transpor∣tation of his Army into Fife; which was the last remedy; the failure of Vi∣ctuals in the Scotch Camp, which therefore they should be forced to abandon and march, proving a meer delusion.

In the mean while, on the 15 of April, in a mist, the Lord Montgomery, Son to the Earl of Eglington, and Lord Cranston, with 500 Horse and Dragoons marched from Sterling, and resolutely charged into Lithgow, (a Garrison the English had fortified upon their first march to Sterling) to the Market-place, whence having taken what Prisoners they could in hast meet with, they retreated; and being pursued by Major Sydenham of Sir Arthur Haslerig's Regiment,* 6.8 the Go∣vernour, in place of Colonel Sanderson lately deceased, they faced about and routed him, killing most of his Followers, to the number of some 60; himself being wounded mortally in the Groyn, whereof not long after he died, that Government being twice vacated already. The Lord Register Warriston now had a Pass from Sterling to come to Edenburgh about the Records, and the ships loading that was staid after Cromwels Pass and permission by Articles; and pro∣secuted the business so to effect, that the said Goods, Papers, and lading got before him to Sterling, May 31. whither he had no more mind (after Cromwel and he had conferred) to return.

* 6.9The Dutch had now sent Van Trump their Admiral with 12 sail of Men of War to Scilly Island, to demand satisfaction for 20 ships which Sir Iohn Greenvile the Governour had seized; and had further instructions to Treat with the said Governour: which, besides the aim this State had to integrate all the An∣tient Dominions of England under a new Commonwealth, did very much enjea∣lous

Page 289

them that that important place might be put into Dutch hands: thereup∣on a Fleet was presently manned for the Reduction of that place, and Sir George Ayscue (who was then preparing for a Voyage to Barbadoes in the Rain∣bow and two other Men of War upon the same account) was ordered to at∣tend General Blake in that Service, who Imbarqued in the Phoenix-Frigat; and on the 18 of May with great resolution he landed some of his Forces in the Islands of Tresco and Brier, which were as stoutly defended by the Noble Colo∣nel Wogan, who in his Voyage from Ireland had taken up Arms here for the King again, and made a very great slaughter of the first Invaders: but footing being gained by fresh Boats succeeding the other, he past over to the Isle of St. Maries, both more naturally and Artificially Fortified, and of very difficult ac∣cess. Some few attempts were nevertheless made; but rather to shew there was an Enemy there, who would fain be admitted, and who otherwise might prove very troublesome to their Trade: and to that effect a Summons or invitati∣on was sent unto the Governour; who having (as it was believed) the Kings leave for what he should do therein, and knowing with England it would return, and without would be of little use to the Crown; after some Messages accepted of a Treaty; which after caresses and civilities on both sides, concluded in a Rendition of the Isle,* 6.10 on the second of Iune, upon very Honourable Terms. The Governour Sir Iohn, the son of Noble Sir Bevil Greenvile, after Earl of Bath, a person always much in the Kings Favour, receiving a considerable sum of Money and Indemnity for his Estate and person, freed from all manner of Arrests and molestations whatsoever: the Officers and Souldiers to go whi∣ther they would; of whom, Sir Fulk Hunks with Doctor Lesley the Bishop of Down sailed for Ireland, Colonel Wogan for Scotland, to pursue the quarrel there also. In all, there went out 9 Colonels, 4 Lieutenant-Colonels, 10 Serjeant-Majors, 60 Captains, (saith the Catalogue) 40 Lieutenants, and other under-Officers of a proportionable number: which over, Sir George Ayscue proceeded in his Voyage.

Prince Rupert was now at Sea from Toulon,* 6.11 with five Men of War, and two Fire-ships, sailing the Mediterranean-sea, in Company with his Brother Prince Maurice; and much discourse there was of the Duke of Lorrain's shipping and Transporting some Forces for Ireland, by an Agreement made with the Irish, and promoted at the French Court (whither the Duke of York was now ex∣pected, and Sir Edward Hide arrived out of Spain) and several Provinces and Cities were by report assigned him for his security; but the whole story proved meer Castles in the Air: for it's supposed the Duke was unwilling to come where his plundering Troops should finde Blows instead of Booty; and he had his own Country and Dominions to regain first.* 6.12 An Agent likewise came now to the Parliament of England, and owned them as such, from the great Duke of Florence, May the 21. The Lord Howard of Escrick a Peer, who had got himself returned a Burgess for Carlisle, was about this time convicted of Bribery, dismissed the House, and committed to the Tower.* 6.13

Cromwel being at Edenburgh, having notice how the King lay encamped at Sterling, Lesley's Foot quartering on the South-side, and Middleton's on the North-side of the Park encompassed with a Stone-wall; and that abundance of Provision was brought in daily, supposing they would march, drew all his For∣ces out of the West with as much care and conduct as could be, and Encamped likewise in the Fields by Edenburgh in a readiness for them, whether to march or fight:* 6.14 But in the mean time he was taken very ill of his Ague, so that Do∣ctor Wright, and Doctor Bates (an eminent Physitian, and a concealed Roy∣alist, as appears by a polite Piece of his, written some time before, entituled, Elenehus Motuum nuperorum in Anglia) were sent down to attend his Cure; and many blithe and anxious discourses were concerning his Death, as either partie wished, for he was brought very low; but being recovered to some degree of Health by these Gentlemen, it was presently sounded like a Proclamation; and I have therefore thought fit to transcribe a piece of the Letter, that the World

Page 290

may see what queer Hypocrites his Attendants, like himself and his times, were, by the pious Nonsense and most Blasphemous Flattery of this Apocryphal Epistle. If I knew the Secretary or Inditer, I would Chronicle him for his Pen. — Truly Sir,* 6.15 His Life and Health are exceeding precious, and I account it every day a greater mercy than other that we have his Life, observing that every dispensation of God draws him nearer to himself, and makes him more Heavenly and Holy, and by consequence more useful for his Generation, in the management of that power God hath Committed to him, &c.

* 6.16The Parliament of Scotland after long debate had Passed an Act of Olivion for all things done thitherto; inviting thereby all Parties to joyn in carrying on the Service of King and Kingdom; and a new Engagement with the Sacrament was taken by the Kings Army to adhere to him: whereupon all Faction and Division seemed to be laid aside; the Royalists and Kirk-men good Friends,* 6.17 and the Earl of Calendar made Commander in chief of the new Levies: and this newly made Peace and Friendship was no more than just necessary, for the Wolf was at the Door, and ready to seize. In the interim, it was thought expedient for some of their Horse to march to Dumfrize in the West of Scotland, now deserted by the Enemy, and to make more considerable Levies.

* 6.18On the 7 of May, Mr. Love, Mr. Ienkins, Mr. Drake, and other Presbyte∣rians had been seized by order of the Council of State, in order to their Tryal be∣fore the High Court of Iustice, as yet standing by Adjournments (and having three times convened before them old and resolute Sir Iohn Stawel, who so gravel∣led them, that at the third Hearing they were forced to desist from the pursuit of his Blood; and making report thereof to the Parliament, they Voted the sale of his Estate, giving him sad cause to complain with Iob, With the Skin of my Teeth am I escaped; making an exception to that general Rule, — Vesti∣gia cerno omnia te adversum spectantia nulla retrorsum: He first escaping Condem∣nation at that Tribunal.) Now the aforesaid Ministers, with some Laicks (En∣gaged in the said practise for the King) were brought thither; and Mr. Love first and principally charged with High Treason against the State,* 6.19 for holding correspondence with the King and his Party, and supplying them with Money, contrary to an Act of Parliament in that case provided. After several appear∣ances, in all which Mr. Love very undauntedly disputed the Court, one Mr. Iackson a Minister denying to give in Evidence against him,* 6.20 was fined 500 l. and committed to the Fleet (which made him more passionate and confident) but the accusation being at last proved against him, he desired Lawyers to assist him, and had them assigned; but they not having taken the Engagement, would not be admitted to Plead, Mr. Hales onely excepted. In sum, his main defence appearing to be equivocal, in that he averr'd he did not personal∣ly correspond, neither Write, nor receive Letters, nor send any, or receive any Money to that use himself; and to consist also of an allegation of his merits, mixt with invectives against the Court and its Authority, which he aided with Scripture-proof, in an Oration of two hours, on the 15 of Iune: On the 5 of Iuly they proceeded to Sentence;* 6.21 which was, that he should be Beheaded: the time appointed, the 15 day of the same Month, which by several Petitions of his Wife and others was respited to the 15 of August.

* 6.22And in the mean time, on the 18 of the same Month, Mr. Potter an Apothe∣cary in Black-friers, and one Mr. Gibbons, were tryed before the same Court-Potter confessed, and craved their mercy; Gibbons pleaded matter of Law: but on the 25 of Iuly they were both Sentenced as Mr. Love, who not coming up to the Parliaments expectation of discovery, and more humble submission and acknowledgement of their Authority, and the King advanced into England, had his Reprieve cassated by the Parliament,* 6.23 who referring him to the High Court of Iustice, they ordered his Execution with Gibbons on the 22 of August; which was done on Tower-hill accordingly. Mr. Love resolutely enough, and I am loath to prejudice his Memory; for his designe was good proof of his

Page 291

Loyalty: Gibbons bewrayed something of pusillanimity, as being a Taylor, and after, a kind of Sollicitor to Mr. Hollis, for whose relation more than his own guilt, he was thought fit to suffer; for when the Blow was just a coming upon his Neck, he turned his Eyes and Face towards the Executioner, in hopes (or desire at least) of some Reprieve; but present Death freed him with o∣ther troubles and sollicitudes of Life from that sudden anxiety. And so we have done with our High Court of Iustice for this Session.

This High Court of Iustice was so much their darling, that the antient Judica∣tures had little or no respect, especially they could not endure any of those Courts that more immediately related to the King: and as they had changed the name of his Bench to the Vpper-Bench; so now, that there might remain no foot∣steps of a Court,* 6.24 or the Majesty of a Prince, they abolished the Marshals-Court at Southwarke, which was a kinde of a peculiar Kings-Bench for the Verge, that is, 12 miles circuit every way round the Kings Residence and Palace (that there might be no annoyance nor disorder committed neer his Person.) It was re∣solved therefore Iuly the 8, that the Court of the Knight-Marshal held in South∣warke, should be from and after the first of August next, absolutely dissolved and taken away, and no further Suit, Action, or Proceeding to be had there∣upon.

About this time they passed another Act,* 6.25 which as that struck at the Root of the Royalty of England, so this lopt the Branches that clave to it, viz. An Act for the sale of Delinquents Lands, such as had with the utmost of their Lives and Fortunes served the late King in our unnatural Wars. It will be needless and too bulky to name them particularly; we will mention onely some of the principal: the Duke of Buckingham, the Marquesses of Newcastle, Worcester, Win∣chester; the Earls of Cleveland, Norwich, Scarsdale; the Lords Hapton, Wilmot, Langdale, Gerard, Cottington, Iermin, Percy, Culpeper, Hide, and lastly the Lord Craven, whose Princely Estate was enough to help them to a quarrel against him; which they managed by a perjured Fellow one Faulkner,* 6.26 into a suspition of Treason▪ he deposing that the said Lord Craven had delivered a Petition to the King at Breda, from him, and other Cavalier-Officers, wherein the Parlia∣ment were termed Bloody and Barbarous Rebels and Traytors. This wretched subornation was laid to the charge of the Lord Gray of Grooby, who afterwards sold his own Inheritance to purchase some of this Lord's, whom the Parlia∣ment had peremptorily summoned to appear by a day at Westminster▪ which he wisely declining, as having heard sufficiently of their High Court of Iustice, they proceeded to sale; and although afterwards he convicted the abovesaid Villain of wilful Perjury, and afterwards prosecuted his right before a Committee ap∣pointed to adjudge claims, where Bradshaw had the Chair; (who to captate an opinion of Justice, seemed to favour the merit of the Cause, and gave a reso∣lution accordingly:) yet could his Lordship by no means recover his possession; being baukt and wearied with a fruitless Suit and Attendance during the Usur∣pation.

To single also out of the number of the Honourable the Loyal Commoners, Sir Iohn Stawel, who for all the Honour of the Sword, his Articles at Exeter (which as they saved his Life, should in the same manner have preserved his Estate) was now put into this Black Bill of Forfeiture and Attainder; the Estates of them all being vested in the hands of William Skinner,* 6.27 William Ro∣binson, Sampson Sheffield, Samuel Gookin, Henry Seely, William Lisle, and Arthur Samuel, as Trustees; Robert Manwaring Register-Accountant, Randal Man∣waring Comptroller, and Iohn Baker Surveyor-General. These were again named to the same trusts in the second Edition of this libellous Act, which be∣gan with a Preface of Treason and Rebellion against the Commonwealth: and great fear there was that such Acts would at last become as constant as those of the Monthly Assessments, till they had not left a Royalist but what was en∣slaved and sold.

And that they might appear the more like to what they had reduced them

Page 292

in this emptiness and meanness of Estate,* 6.28 they Enacted the stripping them of those Honours which their Loyalty and worth had purchased them, that they might be fit Peers to sit with any Lower-House, and the Gentry be sutable Mates and Company to their finical Rabble, who had now Coached their Fel∣low-Servant-maids, with all the other distinctions of Gentility, even to the laughter of the enraged people; who perceived they had Fought for those, that were so much uninteressed in the Quarrel, as to what they had to lose, as the meanest of those wretches, who sneak in for Drink to Games and Match∣es, have in the Stake and Adventure. It was made by these men, a penalty of 5 l. for any Knight, proportionably 50 l. for a Duke, to receive a Title which had been conferred on him since Ianuary 1641. And the several Patentees or Titulado's were Commanded to bring in their Patents by such a time, or else to incur worser Forfeitures. But this not being such an Affront and Indignity as the abrogating the power of the whole Peerage, was taken but for a brava∣do; nor did I ever hear any one that paid for giving or receiving this due civili∣ty; which even such of them as had Breeding and Manners, would be guilty of themselves.

* 6.29In Ireland the Lord Broghal had given a notable defeat to the Lord Musker∣ry; who having beaten up his Quarters could not so conveniently and nimbly retire, but Brogal was at his Heels:* 6.30 It was a dispute with all Cavalry, no Foot on either side; which before had not happened in Ireland: there was loss on both sides; but the least thereof with the Victory fell to the English. A∣bout the same time Sir Charles Coot having attended a Pass over the Shanon,* 6.31 which was guarded all along the other side by the help of three Cotts, and a Boat, landed some few Forces upon one of the Enemies Guards, (who suspected no Boats possible to be had without danger of sinking as they passed) and mastered it; whereupon all the Irish Forces disposed thereabouts in several Posts, ran away to Limerick, leaving the River free; which was laid over pre∣sently with a Bridge to bear Horse and Artillery. Athlone a week before had been delivered by the Lord Dillon to the said Sir Charles; by which means the whole Irish Council and the Marquess of Clanriekard,* 6.32 and Castlehaven, were put into great straights and confusion of Councils.

The English Army in Scotland was now in motion for grass, and marched upon their old designe of Sterling to Newbridge, so to Lithgow, from whose Castle-Battlements they might espy the Tents of the Scotch Army, Encamped in Tor-wood, some four miles off this side Sterling: (whither Warriston was now summoned by the Commissioners of the Assembly peremptorily by the third of Iuly) having cast up a regular and well-fortified Line with Bulworks mounted with Guns, and having a River behind them, which they might pass at plea∣sure: in this posture they awaited the English, who coming up and facing them the third of Iuly, in the night following the Scots drew up their Cannon, and planted them on the brow of the Hill, and next morning saluted Cromwel with 50 Great Guns; but with little Execution; which made him quickly draw out of shot, and give over his once-begun resolution of attaquing them at so much disadvantage. The English therefore marched back again: Major-General Lambert being sent from Glascow a week after to view the Passes; which he reported by reason of the boggy approaches there, to be very hazar∣dous. Upon their departure from Lithgow to Glascow the Scots removed from Tor-wood, and Encamped at Kilfith, a place environed with insuperable desen∣ces, having a Bog on one hand, and craggy Mountains on the other: but the English Army having eaten up all at Glascow and those parts, and trod down the Corn standing, that the Scots might finde no sustenance that way, if they should march, appearing and marching with great noise; on the one side, they imaging the English meant to clap in between them and Sterling,* 6.33 haste∣ned back again to their old Line at Tor-wood, Iuly 13, whither Cromwel fol∣lowed, and to provoke them to an Engagment, Stormed Calendar-house in their view, and put all the Defendants except the Governour to the Sword, and

Page 293

then seeing there was no possibility of fighting with them, but that they were resolved to keep them in play, till Winters scarcity of Horse-meat should make them give over and depart the Kingdom; he Encamped himself, awaiting the success of his designe by Boat into Fife: In the mean while, Newark-house,* 6.34 lying, before Dunbarton-Castle, was taken, and two Houses more.

Prince Rupert, and Captain Pen Commander of a Fleet in the Streights for the Parliament, were now both at Sea together; but it was not their fortune to meet one another. The Prince had lately taken a Spanish Ship,* 6.35 worth 100000 Crowns, and had put forth a Declaration, shewing the reason thereof, (satisfying partly his own Revenge for the Spanish injuries towards the Palati∣nate) which were, First, That Kings giving Protection and Free Port to the Kings Rebels, and Owning them, and denying the like to His Majesties ships, contrary to the Treaty between both Crowns; his forcing the Marriners that were put on shore by Blake, on board the said Admiral, and making them serve the Rebels a∣gainst their wills, &c. The like he declared against the Genoese, from whom he had taken another Vessel; the objections against them being their Entertain∣ment of Captain Hall, sent into those Seas before Pen. As for the recognition of this State, the Genoese did not that till afterwards, when they saw what Influ∣ence the potent Fleets of this Commonwealth had upon all the Trade of Italy. With these two Vessels and his own Men of War, the Prince sailed to the Isles of Madera, upon a designe against the Spanish Plate-fleet, and Domingo; but his ship the Reformation was so crazy and leaking, that they could hardly bring her thither, where it had been happier she had been broken up, than so bung∣lingly mended; those Carpenters and Ship-wrights not well understanding the Repair of such our Ships; but indeed she was too Old for any slight Remedy.

While Cromwel attended the Scots at Tor-wood, within a mile and a half of them at Falkirk, at length the long-expected success of a Transportation in∣to Fife manifested it self; for Colonel Overton with 1400 Foot of his own, and Colonel Daniels Regiment, with four Troops of Horse of Colonel Lydcots, having with the loss of a few men gained a place called North-ferry on the other side the Frith, on the 17 of Iuly had as the time served intrenched themselves; and before the Scotch Army then beyond Sterling could reach them with a suf∣ficient Force to drive them out, Major-General Lambert was passed over to them, it being an Arm of the Sea, on the 19 being Saturday, in the afternoon; whereupon Sir Iohn Brown Major-General of the Scotch Forces, drew down up∣on them; but Lambert with his Foot defended himself till his Horse came o∣ver, the next day, and then he drew out; which Brown perceiving, and that the Enemy was stronger than himself, he wheeled about, intending a retreat; but being closely followed, he Embatteled himself on the side of a Hill, inten∣ding to protract time (unless Lambert would venture up to him) till more Forces then neer him were come up. Lambert perceived as much, and there∣fore committing the right Wing of the Horse to Okey, himself in the Battel, and Overton in the Reserve, and Colonel Lydcot in the left Wing of Horse; a furious fight began,* 6.36 Okey couragiously charging up the Hill, and was as gallant∣ly charged by the Scots Lanciers; the Highland-Foot did likewise good service, for the whole Army, was in a trice Engaged, and in a trice ceased, the brunt of it not continuing above a quarter of an hour: the slaughter was very great, occasioned (said the English) by reason of the Highlanders not understan∣ding English, and so uncapable of crying Quarter; but by others it's more just∣ly imputed to Command, for that the Highlanders were most hateful of all Scots to the Army, as being more Loyal than the other, the onely cause of the Quarrel. However it were, here were no less than 2000 slain, and some 1600 taken Prisoners; few of 4500, as they were computed (the English far Excee∣ding them in number) escaped with the lamentable tidings. Sir Iohn Brown their Major-General, and Colonel Buchanan and Scot were taken Prisoners: in which condition Brown died not long after at Leith.

Page 294

Before this defeat the Scots marched over Sterling-bridge to step this Inva∣sion; but understanding the remedilessness of it, and Cromwel marching to∣wards Sterling, made him to retreat thither again: in the mean while most of the Army was boated over. Major-General Harrison who had attended about Carlisle and Cumberland, to stop the Kings advance if He should have come that way, when Cromwel lay about Edenburgh, which was the shorter cut to London, was now marched by Edenburgh way, and the charge of the Army on this side the Frith (with Colonel Riches and Colonel Bartons Forces then upon the same march) committed to his Command, while the English Army in Fife advanced to Saint Iohnstons, from whence the Parliament and General Assembly had fled to Dundee, affrighted with this news.* 6.37 Inchigarvey-Castle standing in the midst of the Frith, having been delivered on the 24 of Iuly with the Guns therein, and Brunt-Island followed the said fortune on the 27, on which day Cromwel having sate down before Saint Iohnstons with his whole Army, though a relief of two Regiments of Foot had been newly put in from over the Water, yet despairing of holding out against so prevalent and nume∣rous an Enemy,* 6.38 upon the Englishes opening their Sluces, Rendred upon Brunt-Island Articles, which were the usual Military ones of Drums-beating, &c. on the third of August. On the first whereof, Cromwel had notice of the Kings re∣moval from Sterling; but nevertheless resolved to proceed with his business at Saint Iohnstons; which being thus over, he marched his men with all hast to Brunt-Island, where he Ferried to Leith, leaving General Monke to Command in Scotland, with 7000, and on his march to reduce Sterling, and hastned after the King.

* 6.39It had all along been the Kings desire to have marched into England before this fatal opportunity, and His coming was expected by His Friends every day, though in no condition able to help Him, being so spent, wasted and terrified with the late and yet grievous Sequestrations and Sales; but the King was ima∣gined here by His Party to be able to do His business without them; and the late immature discovery of Loves designe and his Sentence, had quite bogled his Pres∣byterian well-wishers, whatever they muttered to themselves of their adventu∣rous Loyalty. Indeed nothing so much heightned the hopes of all good men, as those fears, and distrusts, and ill looks which the Phanatick-party discovered upon this occassion, the rather because Harrison had lain so long in those parts by which the King entred, on purpose and by express order to keep him out if pos∣sible, or at least retard Him so in the Borders, that Cromwel might overtake him there, who was now three days march behind, and Harrison also not very for∣ward in his march: And surely Cromwel was very sensible of his loytering at Saint Iohnstons, through a proud humour of not rising without it, since England was of the far greater concernment; and it set him a little awry in the opinion of his Partisans.

The Parliament no sooner had notice of this Emergency by several Expresses (who Rid as if their Necks had been at stake) but out come three Acts or Proclamations together;* 6.40 the one for the Militia, setling it as it stood established, and further forbidding all Royalists to depart from their Houses, and Comman∣ding all other people to give an account of their Servants to the next Officer, if they shall absent themselves. An Act forbidding Correspondence with the King or His Party.* 6.41 And therewith another product of Treason in grain against the King, His Person and Authority: which said Decrees they did with confi∣dence command to be published, setting a good gloss and resolute Face upon their despairing and misgiving thoughts, lest they might not seem (what they were most sure of from the people) to be wanting to themselves, in this perplext and unconsulted occurrence.

* 6.42The King departed from Sterling the last of Iuly, and came into England by the way of Carlisle; and upon His first footing there, was Proclaimed right∣ful King of Great Britain, and did thereupon publish his Declaration, where∣in He offered His free Grace and Pardon (to be confirmed by an Act thereafter)

Page 295

to all His Subjects of England,* 6.43 of whatever Nature or Crime their Offences, were, excepting Cromwel, Bradshaw, and Cook, the more immediate Murtherers of His Father; and therewith prosecuted His march, being Proclaimed in the same manner through all the Towns He passed. The English that accompa∣nied Him of Note, were the Duke of Buckingham, Earl of Cleaveland, Lord Wentworth, Lord Wilmot, Colonel Wogan, (I finde him in all Services) Colonel Matthew Bointon, Major-General Massey, and Colonel Graves, Titus, and Major Ashurst.

The King marched directly North-west to Lancashire, whither Harrison with some of Lamberts men had got before Him, intending to stop His further pas∣sage at Warrington;* 6.44 to which service they had obliged and animated the new-raised Cheshire-Foot, amounting to neer 3000; but both they and Harrison re∣ceived a notable defeat at that place by the conduct of Colonel Massey, who set them a forerunning with a greater speed than they had made hitherto to over∣take the King; to whom in this County came the Earl of Derby, who landed at Wye-water from the Isle of Man,* 6.45 though not with the same instantaneous (or indeed any) success, which his great Ancestor the noble Stanly brought to His Majesties Royal Progenitor King Henry the seventh, upon his like dispute, for the regaining of the Crown. With the Earl of Derby the King left some Forces of English under his Major-General Sir Thomas Tildesly, to strengthen what Forces he brought with him, and to countenance those Levies he was to make in that County, where he was very well beloved, both for his own and his Ancestors worth, and most liberal Hospitality. Massey was left here behind, but presently recalled.

From Warrington the King passed with quick marches through part of Cheshire to Newport in Shropshire,* 6.46 whence He sent His Invitations and Sum∣mons to Colonel Mackworth Governour of Shrewsbury, and Sir Thomas Mid∣dleton. Mackworth confidently refused, directing his answer to the Commander in chief of the Scotch Forces, not owning the King for so much as their Sove∣raign.

On the 22 of August, the Van of the Kings Army entred Worcester, some re∣sistance being attempted to be made by some new-raised Forces under one Co∣lonel Iames,* 6.47 and by the influence of Baron Wilde; but the Towns-men saved them the labour of driving them out, and most joyfully welcomed these weary guests, and such too as in 1645. had been extremely oppressive and intolerably burdensome, at the Siege of Hereford: but their gladness at the Kings presence, and hope of his Restitution, obliterated all other considerations and remem∣brances whatsoever. The Mayor and his Brethren at the Kings Intrado did him the customary, but most chearful Obeysances, tendring Him the Keys and the Mace upon their Knees, and bidding Him and His Forces welcome to this His Majesties Antient and Loyal City; where the same day with great solemnity He was anew Proclaimed, and the tired Souldiers most abundantly provided for, being in all, Scotch and English, some 13000, who had marched 300 miles out∣right in 3 weeks.

In the mean time the Parliament had amassed a numerous Militia in all the Counties of England,* 6.48 and had mustred the London-Regiments in Morefields, with a full, yet not quarter appearance of such as would fight for them against their Prince, as they witnessed by that dumb silence which was obstinately kept, upon the Reading of their Proclamation against the King, and burning his Declaration at the head of every Regiment; who were designed onely for the service and security of the City. The Country-Troops in the mean time ad∣vanced, and glad were the Members that the King stayed for them; for no∣thing was more dreaded than His continued march to London, which place would have soon ridded their fears, upon an approach of the Kings Army but 30 miles further from Worcester: but to prevent that, as Essex did before at the beginning of the War (whose first efforts took this way) Cromwel by long marches through Newcastle, Rippon, Ferrybrigs, Doncaster, Mansfield, and Co∣ventry,

Page 296

had interposed himself, and joyned with his Army at Keynton, where a General Council of all his Officers was held, and a speedy advance to Worcester resolved on; Lieutenant-General Fleetwood being dispatcht to bring up his For∣ces then on their way at Banbury, the gross of all the Forces amounting to a∣bove 40000 effective, Militia and all.

* 6.49The King had Summoned in all the Country to his assistance, and Rendez∣vouzed on the 26 of August upon Pitzfodder-Heath neer that City, and went on with the Fortifications and rearing the Mount. Of the chief of those that came in was the Lord Talbot after Earl of Shrewsbury, and Colonel Howard, Colonel Sir Edward Broughton, and Captain Benbow, and some adventurers from London, who were forced to pass through the Parliaments Army; nor could it be expected any could appear, when such powerful Militia's were up every where, so that all the new accessional strength the King received, was no way consider∣able, save for the Gallantry and Noble Loyalty of such as in these disadvantages owned His Majesties Cause and Fortunes.

Yet there was a Noble Person, and some few of his partakers, whom fro∣ward unkinde Fate had banded from one ruine to a worse, and had added to that number of English at Worcester. This was the truly Honourable Earl of Derby, that was left behinde in Lancashire to raise that County, whose Le∣vies with that Force left him did not amount to above 1200 men, though a little more time had rendred him formidable; with those he was marching upon a designe to fall upon Cromwel's own Regiment, quartering upon their march in Lancaster, when in the nick comes Colonel Lilburn with 10 Troops of Horse sent by the General from York upon this very Service, having with him two Regiments of the Cheshire-Foot, and other additions of Horse. The Earl was now in the midst of both these Parties, and therefore resolved to fight with Lilburn, finding his men couragious and desirous to engage, though most Horse, and in Lanes, and accordingly charged them so furiously, that he totally routed their first Troops,* 6.50 and made an impression into their Body so far that they began to run, while other fresh Reserves coming in, they were forced to face about, being annoyed with the Musquets; yet did they renew the charge again, and had they had but another Reserve, they had in all probability won the day; for it was upon a second Turn, when another supply resisted the tor∣rent of their Valour, which left undeniable proofs of it self, in the death of most of the Commanders of their Wounds in and after the Battle; the names of which were the Lord Widdrington, Major-General Sir Thomas Tildesly, Colo∣nel Mat. Boyton, Sir Francis Gamul, Lieutenant-Colonel Gallyard, and Major Trollop, and Chester; the Prisoners were Sir William Throckmorton, Colonel Ri∣chard Leg, Colonel Robinson, Bayns, Gerard, Lieutenant-Colonel Rigby, Con∣stable, and Major Gower, and some 300 Prisoners, among whom were some Re∣formadoes, and some 80 slain, for the chief slaughter fell on the other side du∣ring the fight. The Earl of Derby having lost his George and Garter, fled with some 30 towards Worcester,* 6.51 having by the good providence of God, who alone is able to bring Evil out of Good, sheltered himself one night in a house called Boscobel, which Heaven by this means had prepared for the Kings retreat and preservation.

* 6.52By this time Cromwel had surrounded that City with his spreading Host, in as neer a compass as the Rivers and Passes would suffer him, the Kings Army as yet lying out of the Town a mile in the fields. The first Pass endeavoured to be taken, was Vpton-Bridge on Fleetwoods side, which Major-General Lam∣bert attempted with 500 Horse and Dragoons, and after a brisk dispute wrested from Col. Massey, who in defence thereof received a wound in his Hand, the first mark of his redeemed honour, in that member which had been so unhappily active and successful against the King. The Scots having thus abandoned the place, it was presently possest by a strong party of Horse and Foot, in order to the present advance of the rest of the Army.

The Scots now drawn closer to Worcester, made many Salleys, breaking down

Page 297

two or three Bridges over the River Team, and shewing a well-ordered and governed courage; but September the 3 that ominous day being arrived, Crom∣wel resolved to venture the event upon its former auspicia, and to that purpose having his Boats in readiness pass'd over his men: in the afternoon of that day he drew out from his own Post, and (having given the signal to the whole Ar∣my to fall on) began the Fight in this manner.

Cromwel himself in person (about three a clock,* 6.53 with his Life-Guard, and Colonel Hacker's Regiment of Horse, with part of his own Regiment and Co∣lonel Ingoldsby's, and Fairfax's entire) passed over his Bridge of Boats upon the Severn, and marched towards the City; after him, Lieutenant-General Fleet∣wood, who had been most part of that day marching of five miles from Vpton to Powick-bridge, which the Kings Army had broken down, passed with Colo∣nel Goff's and Major-General Dean's Regiments, and joyntly advanced; the Kings Forces encountering them at the Hedges, and disputing every field with them, in such order, and with such gallantry, that these already over (lest they should not be wholly discouraged with the hotness of the Service) were reliev∣ed by Reserves, and they by others; no considerable progress yet made, the Highlanders proving excellent fire-men, and coming to the But-end at every foot, till weary, and their Ammunition spent, the King being then upon the place Commanded them in some haste into the City, and hastened himself to the other side, where Colonel Hayn's Regiment with Cobbet's stood about Powick-Bridge, and were entertained with no less manhood and slaughter: and though Colonel Matthews was the Reserve to the other two Regiments, yet did the Scotch Foot fairly drive them from their ground, till their little Army being every way engaged, and no seconds or supplies to be expected, after some whee∣lings in a careless regard of the Enemy, as if they feared not to make which way they pleased, they drew likewise into the Town, as did that Brigade which opposed the Regiments of the Lord Gray, Colonel Blague, Gibbons, and Marsh.

But they stayed not long there; but as if their pent spirits had broke out with greater fury, they sallied out in great Bodies upon the Generals side, who had now brought the Militia-Forces into play, the Veterans wisely detrecting to engage first upon the Storm which was then intended; but there was yet field-matter enough to do. In the head of one of those Squadrons, the King him∣self Charged with that gallantry which would have become our admiration in other men, and shewed he had not forgot the Discipline of War in which he had been brought up from his youth: In one of those Charges he made, Duke Hamilton, a better Souldier, and noble gallanter person than his Brother, received a shot in his Thigh, whereof presently after he died. The loss that was sustained by the Enemy, fell principally upon the Essex-Foot, and those of Cheshire and Surrey, who returned in thin Troops and Companies to their Counties: but fresh and entire Brigades and Regiments, in Reserves, namely Desborough's Regiment of Horse, Cromwel's of Horse, Major-General Lam∣bert's of Horse, Whaley's, Harrison's, and Tomlinson's Brigades, with other Foot re-inforcing them; the Scots by the over-powering multitude were dri∣ven into the Town, Lesley with 2000 Horse (upon what account not known) not stirring out of the Town to relieve them, when the Enemy entred pell∣mell with them, and gained the Fort-Royal about seven a clock at night, at which time the King left the Town,* 6.54 it being dusk, and accompanied with some 60 Horse of the chiefest and most confident of his Retinue, (though many more pressed to bear him Company) departed out of St. Martins gate; and it was reported that Cobbet very narrowly mist of him as the King left his Lodg∣ing, whither he first hastned.

The Enemies Foot was now got into the Town, and according to their or∣der fell a Plundering the Town in a most barbarous manner, as if Turks were again Sacking of Constantinople, and giving no Quarter to any they found in the Streets: Through this their greediness of spoil, they kept the Horse out,

Page 298

lest they should have shared the better part, and to that purpose kept the Gates fast as they were, and so favoured (as God would have it) the Kings escape. Some Scots who had got into one of the Churches held out till next morning, when they obtained Quarter for Life, by which time there was not an Inhabi∣tant in Worcester Friend or Foe left Unplundered:* 6.55 but the Loyal Inhabitants soon recovered themselves, being supplied with fresh Wares to their desires from London, without any scruple of credit or payment, and their Debts forborn till such time as God should enable them; which the Gentry and Inhabitants round about them endeavoured to bring to pass, by thi more than ordinary resort to that Market, for all necessaries, and upon all occasions. The Mayor (be∣ing Knighted by the King) and Aldermen were Committed to Prison, and the Wife of one Guyes (who for betraying the designes of the King in that Garrison was Hanged) was rewarded with 200 l. per annum,* 6.56 and 200 l. down.

There were slain in Field, and in Town (in the last the most) and in pursuit, some 2000, and some 8000 taken Prisoners in several places, most of the English escaping by their Shibboleth; the principal were Duke Hamilton,* 6.57 who presently died of his wounds; and at Newport the Earl of Lauderdale, the Earl of Rothes, the Earl of Carnwarth, the Earl of Kelly, the Earl of Derby, the Earl of Cleave∣land, Sir Iohn Packington, the Lord Spyne; Sir Ralph Clare, Sir Charles Cun∣ningham, Colonel Graves, Mr. Richard Fanshaw Secretary to the King, 6 Colo∣nels of Horse, 13 of Foot, 9 Lieutenant-Colonels of Horse, 8 Lieutenant-Co∣lonels of Foot, 6 Majors of Horse, 13 Majors of Foot, 37 Captains of Horse, 72 Captains of Foot, 55 Quarter-masters, 89 Lieutenants: there were taken al∣so some General Officers, with 76 Cornets of Horse, 99 Ensignes of Foot, 90 Quarter-masters, 80 of the Kings Servants,* 6.58 with the Kings Standard which he had set up when he Summoned the Country, the Kings Coach and Horses, and Collar of SS; but that which was ten times more worth than all, the Kings Per∣son, they had no power to touch.

He (as was said before) departed in the dusk, leaving Colonel Carcles (now by the King (in honour of his carefulness of his Majesties person) Named Car∣los, and a Coat of Arms pointing at this service added) in his Rear, to keep the Enemy in dispute while he was something onward on his way, and the dusk and deliberation might favour his escape. To which end, all persons about him were Commanded to speak French;* 6.59 and a present consultation was held which course they should steer, and it was resolved by the Earl of Derby, that they should make what speed they could, and recover a place called Whiteladies be∣fore morning, which was some 25 miles from Worcester; and thereupon one Mr. Giffard then in the Company was called, for his guidance thither, it belong∣ing to his Family, and one Walker that had been formerly a Scout-master in the Kings Army was his assistant; yet the way was mistaken as they passed a Heath, but by good providence soon recovered.

Betwixt three and four a Clock the King reached this place, and Mr. Giffard (after some knocking at the Door) called up one George Penderill, a servant in the House, who heating and knowing his Voice, an down in his Shirt and opened the Door, and the King and his Retinue entred; where after a little de∣bate about the security of his person, the said Earl having called thither Wil∣liam Penderill the House-keeper of Boscobel, and another dispatcht towards Tong to see if the Coast was yet clear; His Majesty having had his Hair cut off, and his Buff-doublet and Linnen-breeches Buried, and disguised in Country-Habit, was with adjuration of the Fidelity of the Penderills (who were with their Brother-in-law George Yates in number five) Committed and intrusted by the Earl of Derby to their Tuition, which they most solemnly and dutifully promised. Then the Earl and the rest of the Lords,* 6.60 viz. the Duke of Buck∣ingham and that train, with Tears took their leave (Derby would have staid; but there was no probability of secrecy for two) and the Lord Wilmot with Iohn Penderil withdrew himself from that Company to another retreat: The

Page 299

rest (except the Duke, who lay concealed in other friends houses about that Country) were taken as aforesaid at Newport by Lilburns Horse, the same who had defeated the Earl of Derby, who now rendred himself a Prisoner to one Captain Edge of Lancashire, on promise of quarter for Life.

As soon as the King was thus left by his Company,* 6.61 with a Wood-hill in his hand he was conducted into a Wood or Coppice neer adjoyning, borrowing the Name of William Iones a Wood-cutter newly come thither for Work, and was accordingly instructed in his Tongue and Behaviour. That day proved very wet, so that Yate's Wife brought him a Blanket to cover him, and a dish of Milk and Apples for his refreshment, and at night against his coming home (where the Mother of the Penderils at her Son Richard's most joyfully welcomed him) provided an ordinary Country Supper: which ended, the King with Richard his Guide resolving for Wales, went to one Mr. Wolfe's of Madely,* 6.62 where for fear of search, the King was fain to take up his quarters in the Barn; Mr. Wolfe and his Wife attending on him there, while no accomodations was good enough for his Rebels, now lying in multitudes up and down that Country. Here his Majesty understood that the Passes over the Water and the River Severn were so guarded, that it was unfeasible or him to adventure over into Wales, so that on Friday-night the King retreated in his Woolen accoutrements about his Legs, in which he had lain in that hard lodging in great pain and soreness, to Bosco∣bel,* 6.63 where he found Colonel Carlos, who had also betaken himself thither for shel∣ter: by his direction that Saturday the King went into the Wood, from the plea∣santness whereof the House took its name, and by his assistance ascended into the top of that most Celebrated Oak,* 6.64 which being thick with Branches stretch∣ing and shaddowing foreright, was altogether impervious to the sight; and here the Colonel bore him Company while He laid his Head and slept upon a Pil∣low in his Lap: At night they both descended and came into the House, and re∣fresht themselves. The King perceiving the secrecy of the place, was not willing to keep longer abroad: Sunday the King past away in a kinde of Arbour or Banquetting-house at the end of the Garden. At this House Iohn Penderil found him, being sent before by the Lord Wilmot, to conduct him to Mr. Whit∣graves at Mosely, whither with much difficulty and danger he himself had ar∣rived; but the safety there answered all. The King approved of the Lord Wil∣mot's Residence, and on Munday night (with the guard of the five Brethren) on Humphrey the Millers Horse, and like accoutrements, came to Mr. Whitgrave's,* 6.65 where he was joyfully welcomed by the Lord and that Gentleman, and con∣veyed into a secret place; and there consultation was held, for a further pro∣gression in this happy escape;* 6.66 and to this purpose one Colonel Lane of Bentley was made acquainted with it, and by them agreed, that Mrs. Iane Lane, upon pretence of assisting at the Child-bed of her Sister, should Ride to Bristol, and the King as her Servant before her, with Mr. Lassels and his Wife behinde him; a Pass accordingly having been procured.

On their way thither, the Lord Wilmot (as of chance) met with them,* 6.67 ha∣ving a Hauk on his Fist; and so they journeyed together to Bromsgrove, where the Kings Horse losing a Shoe, His Majesty was forced to carry the Horse to a Farrier, who enquiring of News of the King, and being answered with the suc∣cess of the Fight at Worcester, but that the King was escaped into Scotland; re∣plied, that no doubt the King was secretly somewhere in England,* 6.68 and wisht he knew where, for that he could get 1000 l. by taking of him. That he pro∣videntially mist, the King departing from thence to Evesham,* 6.69 where advising how to avoid Troopers then Grazing their Horses in the Meadows adjoyning, they light upon them in a neer Village, but were civilly past: from thence to Cirencester to the Crown,* 6.70 where one night they Lodged, and so to Bristol, with∣in three miles of which place was the House of Mr. Norton at Leigh, the design∣ed Journeys end. Here the King feigned himself sick, and took his Chamber by the order and care of Mrs. Lane; but the next morning coming into the Celler, He was taken notice of by the Butler, one Iohn Pope, a Souldier formerly

Page 300

in His Majesties Army, who upon an intent look discerned him, and in all dutiful manner discovered to him his trusty discovery of the King, which gain∣ed His Majesties belief so far as to employ him in getting a Ship for his Trans∣portation. Thence the King was conducted by the Lord Wilmot to one Co∣lonel Windham's at Trent in Dorsetshire, where, though to the knowledge of six or seven persons of that Houshould, He yet continued almost three weeks, in expectation of a passage from Lime. Soon after his arrival here, Mrs. Iane Lane with Mr. Lassels parted, being openly entertained as Kinsfolk, and came in safety back again to Staffordshire. The occurrences that happened here, I cannot certainly relate, onely the King was disappointed of a Passage, which a Merchant had procured for him at Lime; but by some strange accident (though it pleased God no dangerous one) he performed not his Word, though a very Loyal and True-hearted person. The King was a while Sick at this place.

* 6.71The Lord Wilmot who lay hereabouts, was employed about this shipping with Colonel Windham; but this errour or disappointment had like to have proved his ruine, by the shooing of his Horse, (there was one Mr. Hen. Peters that attended him for his Guide.) The Ostler and the Smith, who discovered by the Shoos that they and the Gentlemen were come somewhere from the Nor∣thern parts by their manner of Nailing them, presently raising a rumour of the King being thereabouts, and some Horse presently scoured the Road to Lon∣don; but his Lordship was got away by providence, and the King directed also out of his way,* 6.72 and came to Bridport; where, as 'tis since reported, he had like to have been known by an Ostler, as he was setting up the Horses, who wel∣comed him, as having formerly seen him at Exeter, but did not fully at present discern him; and the King with a proffer of drinking with him when he was more at leisure, withdrew himself from any further sight of him. That night they touched at Broad-Windsor, where again the King met with some distur∣bance by Souldiers, then filling those places in order to their shipping for Iersey.

The King now returned to Mr. Windham's with the Lord Wilmot, who had overtaken them, and passed by them at Bridport as was agreed, and thence (for it could not be safe to continue longer in that place) was sent to Salisbury to look out for another Sanctuary, and to confer to that purpose with Mr. Coven∣try, who agreed to bring the King to Mrs. Hides,* 6.73 at a Village called Heal, (the King in his way to Salisbury, came to a Town called More to the George at one Christ. Philips an acquaintance onely of the Colonels, where drinking in the Cel∣ler, the Host seeing the King stand off (as a Servant) said, Thou look'st like an honest Fellow, here's a Health to the King; who unreadily answering it, made the man expostulate with the Colonel what Fellow he had brought:) Here the King (the Servants being sent abroad) was introduced to a secret place, having visited Stonehenge upon that plain, attended onely with Colonel Robert Philips (also Dr. Hinchman since Bishop of Salisbury had the honour to be made acquainted with the Kings Condition) and the Colonel presently dis∣patcht away to procure some shipping at Southampton, where the Barks being taken up and employed by the Juncto, after he had hired one, he returned with his labour lost, save that he met with Colonel Gunter, who being informed of the business, happily ingaged another at Brighthemstead in Sussex, wither the King (and the Lord Wilmot) having taken leave of this Noble Matron,* 6.74 ac∣companied with Colonel Philips by night, neer Portsmouth, came in two days to an Inne at Brighthemstead, where Colonel Gunter and Mr. Maunsell the Mer∣chant that hired the ship, and the Ship-master Tetershal (since a Captain in his Majesties Navy, the ship that Transported the King being since brought up and preserved in the River for a perpetual memorial of this Happy Deliverance) met him, and at Supper sate down together with his Majesty, when the Master presently discovered the King,* 6.75 having formerly seen him in the Downs, when he obtained the release of his ship loaden from Newcastle.

Page 301

Whereupon the King was beckoned to come and confer with the Master,* 6.76 who being wrought upon by promises, and Money paid down, and his own Loy∣alty, agreed to perform his bargain, and departed to call up his Marriners then on shore, pretending his ship half laden with Coles was a drift; and coming home for a Bottle of Aqua Vitae, his Wife by the unseasonableness of the night suspecting the truth, encouraged him to the undertaking, not caring (as she said) if she and her little ones begg'd their Bread so the King were Transpor∣ted in safety. The Iune-keeper also guessing at the matter, gave the King an apprecation,* 6.77 and himself the hopes of being somebody hereafter. About five a clock, in the dark of the morning, about the 20 of October, the King Embar∣qued, with the Lord Wilmot; and keeping the shore all that day, in the evening crost over, and at dark night landed neer Diepe in France.* 6.78 [In their passage the King sitting upon the Deck, and observing and directing the course, or as they call it, Conning the ship, one of the Marriners blowing Tobacco in the Kings Face, the Master bid him go further off the Gentleman, who murmuring, un∣wittingly replied, That a Cat might look upon a King.* 6.79] At Rohan the King had his Cloaths changed by two English Merchants residing there, and was there saluted (though at first hardly known) by Doctor Earls after Lord-Bi∣shop of Worcester; and upon notice of his arrival, the Queen-Mother, and Duke of Orleans, and that whole Court went out to meet him, and congratulate his wonderful Deliverance. A Providence indeed not parallell'd in History, and able to have convinced his Rebels, if their rage had not blinded them; but it cheered the mindes and hopes of his Subjects, by this pledge of their salvation in this marvellous protection of Gods Anointed: no less than 50 men and wo∣men being privy to his escape.

But very few of his Nobles and Officers that came in with him escaped.* 6.80 Da∣vid Lesley and Lieutenant-General Middleton were taken in Lancashire, and car∣ried Prisoners to Chester, whence the Earl of Lauderdale, Earls of Kelly and Rothes, &c. were Committed to the Tower, from whence the Lord Middle∣ton happily escaped; the rest were (not long after) sent to Windsor-Castle, where they continued till the Restitution. On the 21 of September,* 6.81 Cromwel came to London, and was met about Acton with the Speaker and the Members, and the Lord Mayor, and Recorder Steel, who in a set Speech congratulated his great Successes, and like a false Prophet, by a mistaken Prolepsis, applied these words of the Psalmist, — To binde their Kings in Chains, and their Nobles in Fetters of Iron,* 6.82 in an arrogant Exaltation of his Atchievements. Next day the Common Prisoners (being driven like a herd of Swine) were brought through Westminster into Tuthill-Fields, (a sadder spectacle was never seen, except the miserable place of their defeat) and there sold to several Merchants, and sent to the Barbadoes; the Colours taken, were likewise hanged up in Westminster-hall, with those taken before at Preston and Dunbar.

The heart of the Scotch War was now broken; yet some strugling there was in the Limbs and extremities thereof for Life.* 6.83 Sterling-Castle seeing it to no purpose to endure a Storm or a Siege, rendred upon Articles August the 14 to General Monke: a more sumptuous stately building than Edenburgh-Castle, where the Kings Royal Robes, the Cloth of State, and all the Scotch Records were found and seized. From hence the General came before Dundee (whither the Scots had conveyed the best part of their Moveables as a secure depository) and Summoned it; which the Governour slighting, having 800 men besides the Ci∣tizens in Garrison; General Monke gave order to Sorm it, and accordingly Horse and Foot about noon September the first having a piece of white out be∣hind, fell on resolutely, and the besieged being then in their cups, and worse drunk with a haughty confidence, after a short but sharp resistance, mastered the place; and put all they found in Arms to the Sword, and plundered the Town of all its former and newly-put-in wealth,* 6.84 which amounted to vast sums. Houshould-goods were of so mean an account, that nothing but Plate and Mo∣ney was regarded, and for which Feather-beds were ript, and the Feathers thrown

Page 302

about; for it was absolutely the richest Town in Scotland, but now lest not worth a groat: there were taken here also 60 sail of all sorts of ships that lay in the Harbour, which likewise came into the Conquerours hands.* 6.85 Aberdeen (40 miles further Northwards) yielded without any further constraint; and St. Andrews (the other University) was fined 500 l. for not surrendring upon the first Summons;* 6.86 but upon their humble Petition, setting forth that the Town was no more than a Receptacle for poor Scholars, it was most part remitted.

Just a little before the storm of Dundee, a party sent under Colonel Matthew Allured,* 6.87 surprized a Convention or Pack of Scotch Peers and Presbyters at Ellet in the Highlands, not without suspition of their own setting themselves, or at least of some treacherous persons among them; their names were, General Lesley, Earl Marshal, Earl of Crawford, Earl of Keith, Lord Ogilby, Lord Burgenny, Lord Humly, Lord Lee, Sir Iames Fowles, Sir Iames Lockbart, and 20 more Knights and Gentlemen, Mr. Mungo Law, and Mr. Robert Douglas, eminent Kirk-men, and Mr. Iames Sharp, now Lord-Arch-bishop of Saint Andrews, and five or six more, with 70 Servants: the Souldiers that took them had as good (if not a better) Market than the Dundee-blades, getting many of them 500, or 400 pounds apiece, and all of them very considerable sums. These Lords and Lairds, and their fellows the Ministers, were hipt for London (that they might give no disturbance to the Parliaments new-intended settlement and union of that Kingdom with this:) old Lesley obtained the favour from Sir Ar∣thur Hasilrig (stopping at Newcastle) to stay at his Son-in-laws Mr. De la Val of Northumberland.

* 6.88The first thing the Parliament now debated upon after Cromwel's sitting in the House, was a new Representative, at his instance and motion; which same project he had hinted covertly in all his Letters to the Parliament, under the true interest of a Commonwealth-Foundation: but that which was least talkt of, and mainly intended, was an Act for the encouragement of the English Navigation; the Soveraignty at Sea, being the main controversie which both in point of Honour and Interest, neither State (we nor the Dutch) would ac∣knowledge to the other.* 6.89 The Judges of the High Court of Iustice now pro∣ceeded where they left off with Mr. Love, in the Presbyterian-Plot; and accor∣dingly on the 10 of October Colonel Vanghan a Leatherseller, Captain Hugh Massey, Mr. Ienkins, Mr. Drake, did all of them confess their fault and guilt, alledging onely for defence their Oath of Secrecy, &c. After this confession they were remanded to Prison; but at the intercession of the Lord Fairfax, as 'tis supposed, and to honour their late-acquired Victory, the Parliament was plea∣sed upon their Petitions (that of Mr. Ienkins coming home to their haughty humour, and acknowledging their Authority from God, and which was Printed here by their Order for a pattern to the rest of the Presbyters, and reprinted at Holland, to divulge their other Conquest over the stubborn Rabbinical Tribe) they were quitted of their Imprisonment, and restored.

But though they escaped, it was not other persons good hap: A Court Mar∣shal was now established at Chester, whither divers English Prisoners taken at Newport and in the pursuit had been brought; ten whereof were Comdemned by Vertue of the Act against holding correspondence with the King; and five Ex∣ecuted, among whom was one Captain Symkins,* 6.90 a Gentleman that carried the Kings Letter of Invitation to Sir Thomas Middleton; and presently after Sir Ti∣mothy Fetherstonhaugh, Colonel Benbow, and the Earl of Derby, were Tryed by the same Court-Marshal, wherein Colonel Mackworth (above mentioned) sate President, and Major-General Mitton assisted, with other standing Officers. The Earl would fain have been heard by the Members at Westminster, and writ up to the General, and sent a Petition, offering the surrender of the Isle of Man; but nothing would move the inexorable Rhadamanths of the Parliament, though he had subjoyned an account of the designe, at their own or their Agents desire: whereupon, he held to his Plea for Quarter given him by Captain Edge; which

Page 303

being over-ruled with the same argument and solution as they made to the Lord Capel, they avowing the Court to be a Civil Authority, as proceeding upon and by direction of Authority of Parliament, he, as the other two Gentlemen after∣wards, was adjudged to dye; the Earl at Bolton,* 6.91 the 15 of October, Sir Ti∣mothy at Chester by the Axe, and Colonel Benbow to be shot at Shrewsbury. Af∣ter Sentence the Earl made an escape out of the Window, being as 'tis supposed, Tranpann'd out of some money in hope and proffer of an Escape; but was pre∣sently retaken upon the sands of the River Dee, and secured and guarded till the day of his Martyrdom at Bolton aforesaid, where to the publike grief and la∣mentation of the Inhabitants, who refused to lend a Nail or Stick to the buil∣ding of the Scaffold though the very pretence of his Execution there, was for the Blood spilt there by him on Prince Rupert's Storming the Town in 1644.) which was the reason it was late ere he suffered, and beyond his ap∣pointed time by three hours, piously spent by him: He most Christianly and worthy of all Memory gave up his Soul to his Redeemer, being a little troubled at his longer detainer in this Vale of misery, by the Executioner's missing the Signe.

And this sad occasion will direct us to a further account of those English Royalists who were taken in and after the same defeat;* 6.92 among whom were, besides others mentioned, the Lord Grandison, Sir Iohn Packington, Colonel Blague the late Governour of Wallingford, Colonel Broughton after Sir Edward, and Colonel Massey, who having escaped the fate of that day at Worcester, and being tired with Riding, having wounds yet green, threw himself at last upon the Countess of Stamford, engaging his parole for his true Imprisonment in her House till he was cured; when he was removed likewise to the Tower, and by a disguise shortly after made an escape. The often-to-be-with-Honour-men∣tioned Colonel Wogan came off and got away untouched, and recovered the Highlands, with an indesistible courage of prosecuting the Kings quarrel, even where Nature had fixt her non ultra;* 6.93 while Iames Hinde the famous High-way-man (some time before in England) for Robbing of the Parliament-par∣ty, adventuring Southward, was betrayed in Fleet-street at his lodging, and be∣ing from Newgate carried to the next Assizes of Abington and Worcester, was at the last place, when none would come in to swear against him, either to Felony or Treason in the late Invasion (as 'twas called) by the King, betrayed by a Minister of their sending, whose name I cannot get, and by his Evidence Convicted, and Hanged, Drawn and Quartered in that City.

An Act for sale of Delinquents Lands had passed some time before; now their Trustees with Boon Courage resolved to proceed, the danger of voiding their Trusts and the Authority conferred on them being now past, and some more Grist being like to come into their Mill by new Forfeitures; wherefore they appointed the 8 day of September for their sitting down, in pursuance of those powers granted by the said Act of Sale,* 6.94 and chose Drury-house (the Mansion of the Lord Craven) for the place of their Sitting; where they made several conveniencies for their Registers, Accountants, Cashiers, and Clerks, like to any other legal Office, and there with other Estates exposed that Lord's to common sale.

The Members had appointed the second of October for the Thanksgiving-day for this Worcester-Victory; but because they would have it Celebrated with the greater solemnization by notice thereof throughout the three Kingdoms to∣gether, they adjourned it till the 24 of the same Month; in the Evening where∣of, General Popham one of their Admirals at Sea,* 6.95 deceased on the 19 of Au∣gust before, attended by Cromwel and most of the Members, was Interred in Westminster-Abbey. This day was without any more scruple punctually obser∣ved; the Presbyterians, who were in the best Livings generally, (and indeed no body else scarce in any) not offering to mutter against the Command of these their (not-to-be-contended-with) Lords and Superiors.

The Scotch affairs were now the consultation of the Parliament: for having

Page 304

reduced that Kingdom to neer a plenary Conquest, no English Forces, or scarce a single man having passed so far as their Army was now Quartered and in Gar∣rison, the Civil Government was very fit to be considered of, and how it should be managed. In the beginning of the raign of King Iames, much pains and endeavours were used by Him, about the draught and accomplishment of an Union between both Kingdoms,* 6.96 which might be so comprehensive as to be equally advantagious to both people; and the Lord Bacon writ an Elaborate discourse and project of it; but all came to nothing, so many Scotch proud and surly difficulties were thereupon raised: but now one Weeks work finished that mighty matter in a short Vote and Resolution, That England and Scotland shall be Incorporated into one Commonwealth;* 6.97 and Commissioners were na∣med to go into that Kingdom, viz. Oliver Saint Iohn, Sir Henry Vane, Alder∣man Titchburn, Major Salway, Major-General Dean, Colonel Fenwick, and General Monke, before whose arrival (onely Major-General Lambert and Dean were upon perambulation of the limits already gained, and receiving submis∣sions and granting terms) several of the Scotch Nobility (whose Ancestors thought the English Union a diminution of their Greatness, and disdainfully rejected all tendencies thereunto) came quietly in, having made a bluster of doing something in the Highlands; such were the Marquess of Huntly (who to be repaired of some injuries done him by Arguile, though his neer Kinsman, thought good to prevent him by a timely acquiescence, upon pact of having right done him in the said controversie) the Lord Balcarris, the Earls of Weems, Angus and Calendar: and Arguile himself was now in Treaty; but to shew him∣self more considerable, held it on foot almost half a year, guarding his Castles the County, and Levying Assessments like a Prince upon the Country. The late Marquess of Montross his Children and Family were honourably taken into protection by General Monke.* 6.98

Nor were the Royal Party half so averse and intractable to the English Usur∣pation (for they had (as they well hoped) shaken off the insupportable Ty∣ranny of the Presbytery, and could hardly suffer more by any power what∣soever, which might in time veer about unto its lawful Scepter) as the Kirk∣men and that brood, who having lost their Arbitrary and most Tyrannical sway over the Consciences, Estates, and Lives of men, raged at this Change, the ra∣ther for having fooled and bewitched themselves into an opinion, that they should be able by the Keys of the Kirk (which they doubted not to re-esta∣blish in that Kingdom) to oversway the Sword of the Sectary, and to bring him to conform, there being such a proximity in many of their Principles, assigning to themselves that time-serving Complement of Oliver's, The good peo∣ple of the Nation of Scotland, that were to be preserved in their Rights, Civil and Spiritual; and accordingly the Grandees of the Western Remonstrants took upon them to indict an Assembly, and there they damned all which had been done by the late Parliament and Assembly, and published a Fast, with the grounds wherefore they were to humble themselves (which being ridiculous Crambs of miscarriages about the King, are purposely omitted) and pro∣ceeded afterwards to that boldness, as to expostulate and refuse in Print the Tender of Union for several Reasons, which we shall hint in its proper place.

* 6.99In Ireland, while the Deputy Ireton lay before Limerick, which Siege had continued most part of the Summer, the Irish played pranks, offering at a redemption of their losses; but were too far spent: for though Colonel Vena∣bles, Hewson, and Reynolds were out in parties to attend their motion, Sir Wal∣ter Dungan Stormed Ross-Town, and Castle-Iordan, and had carried the Castle of Ross, but for want of Provision, which made him in hast to retreat into his Fastnesses, where the Marquess Clanrickard kept about Slego and the County of Cavan; they surprized likewise three Troops of Colonel Sanchy's Regiment, and the notable Quarter-beater Nash killed Colonel Cook coming with a party from Cork; but was slain in the onslaught, though his party were victorious.

Page 305

The besieged likewise in Limerick made many fierce Salleys, refusing to hear∣ken to any Conditions,* 6.100 being governed by that right-valliant Hugh O Neal▪ who defended Clonmel so resolutely, and resolved to hold this out to extremity. In one Salley of 1000 men they killed above 300, five whereof were Captains, two of thm in Colonel Henry Cromwel's Regiment; and upon the English attempt made upon the Island before the Town, which was encompassed with a Line, and a Fort in the middle of it, (by reason the Boats not being able to carry above forty men, and being but three Boats in all, could not return with seconds to make good the Landing and footing that was made in time) the whole party consisting of 160, was partly cut off and drowned with their Leaders, Major Walker, Captain Graves, and Captain Whiting, in the view of the Leaguer, but out of their power to relieve them. This happened on the 15 of Iuly;* 6.101 and being so signal a defeat, was imputed by Ireton who pretn∣ded too great acquaintance with Gods Counsels) to breach of Articles, (as to Quarter promised to the Irish, who delivered a Castle neer adjoyning) by Co∣lonel Tuthil, who after caused the men to be knockt on the head, and for which he was worthily by Ireton cashiered the Army.

Ireton was nevertheless resolute not to depart without it, though the Gover∣nour, in hopes that Winter would force him to draw off, or else some happy rn∣counter, might relieve him, was as obstinate on the other side; but at last the Victuals being all spent, about the middle of October he was forced to embrace a Treaty, hoping for those Articles which Ireton had offered the Town three months before; but they would not be granted, so that in conclusion himself and 21 more were constrained to yield to mercy;* 6.102 of whom the chief were, M. G. Patrick Purcel, who lost the Leaguer at Dublin by his Treachery or Cow∣ardise, David Roch the Lord Roch's Son, Sir Richard Everard, and the Mayor of the Town, and an Alderman, through whose resolution the Citizens were encouraged to hold out; the rest were Fryers, and persons guilty of the Massa∣cres in the first years of the Rebellion, whom divine Vengeance found out here, (and a general Article of that nature was inserted upon all surrenders thereafter) and delivered them on the 29 of October upon some hard terms for the Citizens and Souldiers.* 6.103 About the same time Sir Charles Coot defeated a party of Fitz Patrick's and Odwyr's Forces, (who had re-gained Meleck Island, after the ta∣king of it by Colonel Axel) after a resolute defence thereof, to the quite ba∣fling of his Foot, who were worsted two or three times together; but the gal∣lantry of the Horse recovered the day, and made 300 desperate Irish accept of Quarter onely for their Lives, some 300 more being slain and drowned.

Limerick being taken, Ireton marched to joyn with Sir Charles Coot to at∣tempt something further, and together took in Clare-Castle; but the weather not proving so seasonable,* 6.104 and the Souldiers tired out with duty at the Siege of Limerick, they parted into Winter-Quarters; Coot to straighten Galloway, neer which he had built some Forts; ships of War lying about the Harbour to inter∣cept Relief, (and a Summons having been sent in to G. Preston, by way of Catechizing that vanity of a Souldiers Honour, with a Letter to the Citizens from Ireton, offering Limerick's first Terms, and laying open their suffering from their stubbornness, on purpose, as Preston elegantly answered, to divide them to their common Ruine) and Ireton back again to Limerick, in the way whither he fell sick on the 15 of November, and after Purging and Bleeding, and other means used,* 6.105 died of the Plague in that City, on the 27 of the same month; the Commissioners for the Parliament there substituting to his Command in the Army (while the Parliament or General) (for Cromwel was lately so made of Ireland) should otherwise appoint) Edmund Ludlow the Lieutenant-General of the Army in that Kingdom. On the 17 of December his Carcass was lan∣ded at Bristol, and pompously dismist to London, where it was for a time in State at Sommerset-house, all hung with black, and a Scutcheon over the gate with this Motto, Dulce est pro patria mori; how suitable, that Countryman best told, who Englished it in these words, It is good for his Country that he is dead. On

Page 306

February 6 following he was Interred in H. 7's Chappel; but hath since found, to say no more,* 6.106 a more fitting and deserved Sepulture. A man of great parts and abilities; but natured to mischief, and the evil of those times he was born to make worse, and most prodigiously Infamous: no man came suited with so great capacity to the overthrow of the Government, reckoning his impiety, or rather vizarded piety, into his indowments.

The Council of State was now, November the 24, the one half of it changed, according to the annual custome, in which month all that remained of the Eng∣lish Dominions unreduced was attaqued, namely Iersey-Island,* 6.107 where Colonel Iames Heyns, who Commanded in chief, landed his men up to the Neck in the Sea, and bravely withstood a gallant charge of the Island-horse, and got firm footing thereon, and forthwith fell a Summoning the Castles: Mount Orgueil, wherein was Sir Philip Carteret, yielding presently upon good Conditions, which that civil Commander ever used to offer; but it was the 18 of December before Elizabeth-Castle, one of the most impregnant places in the World, came to a surrender, upon very honourable and advantageous terms, as the importance of the place deserved; (Sir George Carteret having order from the King to make what terms he could for himself:) there were some Morter-pieces first played, one of which lighting and bursting in the Chappel of the Castle, killed some 20 men, and tore the stones into shivers, and made him the willinger to Treat. Sir George having clearly indemnified himself and the Islanders, and some way bettered his condition, departed into France; and General Blake came home by Gernsey-Castle, which having faced, not willing to attempt or stay before it, he let order to buy it; which was now about this time effected, as we have ante∣related it, (in the account of its storming by Major Harrison, the Commander in chief of that Island, and since at Iersey) for fear so little a spot of ground should have mist our observation.

* 6.108The Isle of Man was also at the same time reduced by Colonel Duckenfield, without any considerable opposition: Rushen and Peel-Castle stood out a while; but upon the news of the Death of the Earl, whom Duckenfield in his Letters (not thinking a Summons befitting him to a woman) had stiled the late Earl of Derby, grief overcame their courage; and it being resolved before to deliver it, as the Earl had proffered: that former resolution daht any other, so that though Sir Thomas Armstrong who was come thither out of Ireland, a famous Souldier, offered to have maintained Rushen-Castle, where the Lady was; yet upon very slender terms it was rendred: Into such distractions do the continued strokes of persecuting Fortune drive the most resolute mindes, that the most constant magnanimity (for which this Countess was highly famous, as at La∣tham-house) is at last depressed, and forced to submit to her arbitrary and un∣controlable Tyranny.

The Isle of Barbadoes, where the King had been Proclaimed, and was now in open defiance of the Parliament, and prosecuted their Trade onely with the Hollanders, was the next and onely place to be reduced, with some other of the Caribbe-Islands there adjacent. About the 16 of Octob. Sir George Ayscue having coasted several places about Spain and Portugal, to finde out Prince Rupert, ar∣rived at Barbadoes,* 6.109 in Carlisle-bay, where he found fourteen sail of Hollan∣ders in the Road; and to prevent their running on shore, sent in the Amity Fri∣gat commanded by Captain Peck, with three other ships, to seize them; who presently Commanded the respective Masters aboard, and so gained the Ves∣sels, and kept them as prize, for Trading with the Enemies of the Common∣wealth in that Island, with three other Hollanders, as they were sailing to the other Islands. The Fleet having plied up and down in the sight of the Islanders, who were now in Arms to the number of 4000 Horse and Foot, came to an∣chor at Spikes-bay: and the Virginia-Merchant-Fleet arriving in December, Sir George advised it very advantageous for the Service, by the countenance of those ships which seemed as his reserve of Men of War, to attempt a landing; which accordingly was done by a Regiment of 700 men, made up with 150 Scotch

Page 307

Slaves, the rest being Seamen. This was effected on the 17 of December, and the Islanders beaten up to their Fort, which on a sudden was by them deserted, after the loss of some 60 men on both sides, and the same Fort, and four pieces of Ordnance gained by them; and then the Seamen retreated again to the ships, which lay crusing up and down continually to intercept any Trade or Traffick coming thither. That inconvenience made some of the Islanders weary of the War: which Sir George very well understanding, negotiated with one Colonel Muddyford, a chief man in one part of the Island, about a peace and accommo∣dation; and the conclusion of that transaction was Muddyford's publike declaring for Peace,* 6.110 and joyning with Sir G Ayscue, to bring the Governour the Lord Wil∣loughby to reason, as it was called. Sir George and his Forces made up 2000 Foot, and 100 Horse, so that to avoid the uncertainty of battel, and the Effusion of blood, both parties agreed to treat, and the 11 of Ian. agreed upon the Ren∣dition on Articles every day comprehensive and honourable. Commissioners names for Sir George were, Captain Peck, Mr. Searl left Governour there, Colo∣nel Muddyford, and Mr. Colleton; and for the Lord Willoughby, Sir Richard Peers, Mr. Charles Pym, Colonel Ellice, and Major Byham: his Lordship having his de∣sired Conditions of Indemnity, and freedom of Estate and person, not long after returned into England,* 6.111 as did Sir George, having vis••••ed Mevis and St. Christophers. Before his coming, Major-General Poyntz newly Governour thereof had shipt himself for Virginia, the onely retreat for Royalists, as lying so far up in the Continent, and affording subsistence of it self. Thus nothing remained of all the British Dominions, either of profit, honour, or security to the Nation, which their Handmaid Success had not attained to; and that in as short a space of time, as the most indulgent Fates ever apportioned to their greatest and whitest Favou∣rites; whose Glories of Conquest they increased, by sparing and lessening their sweat and travail in the Atchievement.

In Scotland, the Major-Generals-Lambert, Dean, and Lieutenant-General Monke, had brought things to that pass, that the people were rated by Assessments towards the charge of the Army: and this the Kirk in their new Assembly (since it could not be otherwise) would permit to be paid; but expresly forbad the people to comply, or give meeting, or cause any to be ad, in order to the closing with the Declaration of the Commissioners, who were to receive from the Depu∣ties of each Shire (who were ordered to chuse such) their Subscriptions to the projected Union, now directly remonstrated against, besides other arguments, yea and from the Covenant,* 6.112 from this main one, because that incorporation would draw with it a subordination of the Kirk to the State in the things of Christ: for here the Shop painfully wrung them. This was dated Ian. the 21.

The Parliament to correct this perversness, and in pursuance of their Com∣missioners Declaration to the same purpose, Decreed, 1. An Act for the Vnion, Abolishing Kingly Goverment, &c. and for punishing such as should con∣travne or offend against the meaning and purpose of the said Act. 2. That in Complyance with the said Vnion, the Shires or Burghs should Chuse their De∣puties or Burgesses in a proportionable number as the Parliament should think fit to represent them in Parliament; and this was stiled a great favour, and a freeing the Nation from the villanage of their Heritors, Lairds and Lords, most of whose Estates (that were in the two late Invasions with Hamilton and at Worcester) they had declared Confiscate, together with all the Crown-lands and Houses, to the use of the Commonwealth of England, towards the defraying of the charge of this their labour of Love, in the reducing of that Kingdom. The Bishops lands could not be found, for the Kirk had mingled and mixt them with their own sa∣cred rights and perquisites, so that the most quick-sighted sacriledge could hardly discern them.

By these Summons the Deputies of the Shires of this side and the other side Tay, were ordered (the most remote) to appear on the 26 of February, and in the mean time, about the black 30 of Ianuary, the Commissioners proceeded with their instructions, and issued out several Proclamations against the King's, and Monarchical Government, and that Writs should no longer run in His Name,

Page 308

and Mutatis mutandis in Scotland as in England;* 6.113 His Arms defaced, and for an English Judicature to be there established, and to keep the Sessions, which was the Term. Thus far the Political and Civil Government was provided for already; nor was there any thing of Note among the Martialists, save the ta∣king in Dumbarton-Castle,* 6.114 which was rendred by Sir Charles Erskin upon Arti∣cles, Ianuary the 5, with a Salvo to the Duke of Lenox and Richmond of his Goods and Great Guns therein, as being the proper Goods of the said Duke. This surrender opened a way to the same terms with Bass-Island (the most dan∣gerous place in the Frith to the English Navigation) some time after. Some Forces under Colonel Overton landed in the Isles of Orkney, and Colonel Fitch's Regiment marched towards Innerness.

The Dutch had rankled with spleen at the successes of this State, as no way compatible with, but surmounting those indifferent equal Proposals and Over∣tures made before the accomplishment thereof: and perceiving how regardless and cool the Parliament was now as to any further transaction of a League, but that on the contrary their Fishing was molested in these Seas upon the old Title of Soveraignty,* 6.115 and that upon any the least pretences of French Goods and Lading, their Merchant-ships were searched, stayed, and sometimes adjudg∣ed Prize; thought it advisable to send over Embassadors, as well to obtain reparation for those damages, as to provide for future security against the like, by a Treaty; and in case they perceived the aversness or untowardness of the State thereto, to fully inform themselves what Naval preparation there was in hand, and in what readiness, and how the Nation stood affected to or would yet endure the Government; as by a Copy of their Instructions since appea∣red.

The Embassadors, Myn heeren Catz, Schaep, and Vande Perre of Zealand (as of custome and right one of that Province must be in the Embassie hither) were ordered to be gone with all speed, upon the notice of the Act for the en∣couragemnt of the English-Navigation, &c. But the Wind blowing at South∣west from the very day of the date of the said Act, neither they nor other ships bound thence from England with East and West-India Commodities, Spice and such-like, could stir out of their Ports, to the great exasperation of that people; who when they see the day elapsed,* 6.116 being the first of December, and had notice that the Parliament would not allow a day longer (even to the English them∣selves upon any account whatsoever, though to the breaking of several Mer∣chants, whose Estates were coming over in such Goods thence) procured the Lords to make an Arrest and Imbargo upon all English ships then in the Texel; but which the States were willing soon after to recal, and make shew of good Correspondence and Friendship, as in this and other occasions they yet testi∣fied.

The Embassadors with the first opportunity (the rather to prevent Monsieur Speering, then at the Hague, and Commissioned by the Queen of Sweden for her Embassador into England, as unwilling to be the last should own this Common∣wealth) put to Sea, and arrived here about the middle of Ianuary; and for the greater credit of the sincerity of their intentions to Peace and Amity, they brought over their Families, by which it might appear they intended to stay till that great affair was finished by them; being also men for their particular per∣sons, very acceptable to the State here.* 6.117 Soon after their Reception they had Audience in the Parliament-house, and a Committee appointed to confer with them, by whom they were at the entrance of their business choaked with our claim to and their dues for the Herring-fishing, with the old story of bloody Amboyna, and a demand of a Free-trade in the Schelde from Middleburgh to Antwerpe, where the English had a good Trade once within 100 years, then the most famous Mart of the Low-countries, yea of Europe; but by the Hollan∣ders seizing of Flushing, and building the Fort Lillo opon that River in their Wars against the Spaniard, the Merchants and Inhabitants, disaffected other∣wise to the King of Spain, in the beginning of that War betook themselves to

Page 209

Amsterdam, which by the sudden breaking in of the Sea, and breaking down of Dams, became a most convenient and capacious Harbour, and consequently a great Mart, as lying most opportune for the Trade of the East, and North-East Seas.

Monsieur Speering arrived here likewise, and was well received a short while after, and laid a foundation of that Treaty, which was afterwards concluded by the Lord Whitlock with that Queen: but he deceasing here, soon after Mon∣sieur Appleboom, Resident also at the Hague, was substituted to his Embassie in like manner.* 6.118 The 24 of February came out their Act of Oblivion, whereout Sir Iohn Webster of Amsterdam was totally excluded, together with the Execu∣tors of the Arch-bishop of Canterbury, the slayers of Dorislaus and Ascham, the Viscount Mansfield, and Lord Goring, and General George Lord Goring, and Charles his Sons: which particulars out of a multitude of publike exceptions (as H. Martin discanted on it) I thought fit to give the Reader a hint of, that such a precious Record of their absolute greatness (as the taking upon them to pardon, when they needed it onely themselves,) might not totally be lost: the Preface and Induction to it being a fallacy, a non concesso, that because the generality of the Nation had shewed themselves ready to suppress the late Scotch Invasion at Worcester; therefore the Parliament out of meer grace, &c. but all this favour to be of no benefit to any one without taking the Engage∣ment. Their Committee for Regulation of the Law had likewise proceeded so far, as to take an account of all Courts and Offices concerning their Fees, and to see they did Execution of Justice; for corruption wherein, Iohn Lilburn and Iosiah Primate having taxed their Commissioners at Haberdashers-hall (about a Cole-pit Primate pretended to, but Sir Arthur Haslerig had possession of, by vertue of one Colonel Wray's Delinquency) the said Lilburn was banished on the 30 day of Ianuary,* 6.119 and Primate fined 4000 l. to the said Commissioners and Sir Arthur, and committed to the Fleet; but upon submission Released.

In Ireland the War was almost at an end, nothing considerable but Galloway and some few Castles holding out, and some loose parties forraging the Country; whereupon the Lord lanrickard then in Galloway, about the beginning of March sent a Letter to Lieutenant-General Ludlow,* 6.120 to desire of him, that in or∣der to a composure and conclusion of that bloody wasting War in that King∣dom, he or the Commissioners would give safe-conduct for the chief persons of the Irish, out of every County, to meet and to agree of terms about a Peace; not doubting, as he expressed, if it should be refused, but that they were able to maintain themselves, till supplies from abroad, and courage at home, and their wants and discouragements from England, should alter the case.

To this was answered by Ludlow,* 6.121 That the Commissioners could not, nor would allow such a thing as a Council of the Irish to settle the Kingdom; but that if they would submit, they should have such Articles and Conditions as was fit for them. For that the Parliament, whose that Kingdom was, would have the ordering and Government of it; and that it was not for those in Arms against their Authority, to think of such an absurd condescention.

This Answer being returned to two or three offers of surrender, took not effect; yet prevailed on several parties, as the Lord Muskerry's, Fitz Patrick's, and the Odwyr's, to come in and submit, with liberty of transporting their Forces in∣to the service of the King of Spain, or to abide at home under such and such fines; but none to be indempnified by any Articles, that should be found guil∣ty of any Massacre in the first year of the Rebellion. Galloway had before of∣fered to capitulate; but because the Articles were somewhat of the largest de∣mand, they were first transmitted to the Parliament; for there was no plenipo∣tence then in Ireland; Lambert was nominated, but by Cromwel mockt of the honour of Lord-Deputy; a person too brisk (and understanding, and seeking his Interest too much) for that employment, it being reserved for Fleetwood after his Marriage with Oliver's Daughter and Ireton's Relict.

The English had now a meeting with the Marquess of Arguile, after many

Page 310

delays and put offs,* 6.122 and fine excuses for them, about the 20 of March at Dum∣barton-Castle, whither within an hour after the arrival of the Parliaments-Com∣missioners (Major-General Dean, and Major Saloway; for Dean was not thought Mercurial enough of himself, to word it with the Scot) he came at∣tended by some 30 persons, having ordered before the most of his Name and Septs of Highland-Gentry to wait on him. He insisted much upon the Salvo Iure of the Kirk, who had fasted and prayed for a blessing on this meeting, the Marquess being the Patron and principal defender of their mouldering Pres∣bytery. After two or three days conference, the Sophie's parted, having enter∣tained their time with some Godly descants upon providence, the Parliaments most Supreme Authority,* 6.123 and his Highland mightiness. Blackness-Castle was now ordered to be blown up with Powder by Dean, who passed by Newark-house, (Garrisoned as was said last Summer by the English, but retaken soon after by Colonel Massey in his march upon the Lancashire designe) to Ayre, where the platform of a Citadel was now laid, as being most convenient for the Trade either of France or Ireland, lying the most Westward part of Scotland to the Highlands.* 6.124 Several mischiefs were about this time done by the Moss-Troo∣pers about the Borders.

A considerable party of Horse and Foot under Commissary-General Reynolds, were sent to Athlone, which lies in the center of Ireland, where he in this month of March reduced Bally League,* 6.125 and two other Garrisons in the Collough, and thereby gained a very considerable Pass over the Shannon, and firm hold and footing in the County of Longford, so that in all with Logh-rea, Portumna, Bal∣linaston, Melecha, Ragera, &c. thirty several places were taken: Galloway was now likewise upon Treaty of a surrender, and had sent out their Propositions, in the framing whereof some disputes and difference arose betwixt the Souldiers and Citizens; but by the wisdome and menage of the Marquess Clanrickard were again accommodated. That which made this willingness of yielding, was the several losses of Vessels with Corn and Provision intercepted by some ships of the Parliament, who watched that Harbour; and Lorrain was despaired of, be∣ing now engaged upon a march into France. Those Articles being thought too high by L. G. Ludlow then Commander in chief in Ireland, were by him and the Commissioners transmitted to England.

* 6.126The year ends with an Act for removing obstructions in the sale of the King, Queens Lands, &c. the Commissioners being, Sir William Roberts, Francis Mus∣senden, and others, who made quick work of the Royal Revenue.

Anno Dom. 1652.

* 6.127THis Year began with a most dreadful expectation of an approaching Eclipse on the 29 of March, the effects whereof one William Lilly (a man infamous for Prognosticks and Divinations against the King, His Cause, and His Party) and others of that Astrological Tribe had predicted should be sudden and most pernicious; and during the time thereof, it should be so dark, that men should hardly be able to Read or Write without a Candle; the day it happened on be∣ing therefore called by them Black-munday: But Lilly so shot beyond the mark, (it proving not half so gloomy and terrible, though most people were so foo∣lishly fearful, as to take Antidotes and keep close for fear of some maligne In∣fluences and Vapours) that his credit of Vaticination was utterly lost, and re∣garded no more for the future than one of his old worthless Almanacks. I men∣tion this the rather, because this mans wilde presages were the Oracles of the Vulgar; for on his fatidical Lips they depended, which never failed of pronoun∣cing successes to those Worthies of Westminster, whose Balaam he might have been said to have been, being hired by them to detract from the King.

Page 311

The Parliament having the Dutch business mainly in their Eye, it was neces∣sary that a full and plenary deliberation and resolution should be used in that affair; and therefore they ordered the vacating of several Committees, that the House might be better attended, and the Publike first served: the powers of the Committees for the University and Indemnity (which it had been happy for the Royalists had never been in 〈◊〉〈◊〉.) were now recalled; the one was utterly extinct, the other revived soon 〈◊〉〈◊〉, in that of-it-self-enough injurious Judicature at Haberdashers-hall, the C••••missioners thereof being Authorized to proceed in this.

The King was yet at Paris during the Commotions and Broils between the French King and the Princes of the Blood,* 6.128 more especially the two Princes of Conde and Comi; for the Duke of Orleans, the Kings Uncle, was rather an abet∣tor than a principal in the Quarrel, which arose from Cardinal Mazarine's pre∣valency and Authority at Court. Paris was then troubled with the same Mea∣grome that whirl'd the City of London into those tumultuous Uproars in 1641. and as mad against the Errours of Government and evil Counsellors; and had the like, nay, greater advantages and countenance of a Nobility and the Blood Royal, though that King was not then to seek for Arms, Money, or his Castles, but with a well-furnisht Army was able to chastise these undutiful demeanors of His Subjects. The Spaniard (whose Interest it was to keep these dissentions on foot) foreseeing the weakness of the Princes Forces, offered them his assi∣stance (having almost mastered Barcelona the Capital City in Catalonia held by the French, and Graveling in Flanders just upon the surrender and Dunkirk de∣signed also to the same Conquest) and presently sent in the Duke of Lorrain with all his Forces into France, while in the interim Marshal De Turenne the Kings General had defeated the Duke De Nemours with the Princes Army at E∣stampes.

But these Auxiliaries seemed so to turn the ballance of that Victory, that the King our Soveraign, who had from his first arrival laboured in the intrigue of that difference, perswading the French King to some condescentions of Peace, and had passed personally betwixt both parties, advising that King, from the un∣happy Issues of the War in England, which had so fatally evened to Himself, not to refuse an Accommodation; and accounting to the Princes the Kings strength and power, and probability of reducing them, though to little effect: Now to save the further effusion of Blood, and to prevent that Ruine which he saw so neer at hand, wherein He was so much concerned (by the obstinacy of the Princes party, who would not yield to any thing without the Cardinals re∣moval, which the King and Queen-mother would no way grant at the Com∣mand of their Subjects) He betook himself to the Duke of Lorrain then at Dampmartin, where he was received with all possible demonstrations of Honour, by that Army drawn up in Battalia, the Irish Officers of three Regiments of that Nation being admitted to kiss his Hand.

In this encounter at Estampes, the Duke of York (then on the Kings side) did so nobly and valiantly behave himself,* 6.129 that the Marshal de Turenne his Ge∣neral, gave a very obliging Character of him in his Letters, as the onely me∣riting person in that Service; which procured him especial regard and Honour from that Court, and all the Grandees of that Nation, which they abundantly testified on all occasions. In the interim of that Action, the King, His Brother, after some Conference with the Duke of Lorrain, had engaged him to a kind of Neutrality, which he declared and made evident; just as the two Armies of the King and Princes were facing one another, to the disappointment of a resolu∣tion and desperate Engagement on the Princes ide, who were compell'd to re∣treat to Paris, and resume those thoughts of Peace, which from their Confi∣dence in Lorrain they had totally abandoned. The frantick Parisians were so in∣censed at this peaceful conclusion, that they publikely taxed the King and His Mothers menage thereof with that Duke; so that till the advantages thereof should reclaim their mistake, the King withdrew himself for some time to St.

Page 312

Germains,* 6.130 whence upon the conclusion of the whole affair he returned most in∣finitely welcome to those so lately-passionate and inconsiderate people. Whither a while before, the Marchioness of Ormond, having left Ireland, came to meet the Marquess her Husband, and was followed by the Earl of Castlehaven.

We must back again return to that Kingdom, now quite spent with the con∣tinued Calamities of a luckless War, which after several Surrenders and Capitu∣lations, was managed there by flyi•••• 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and sudden Excursions and Re∣treats; the sum of which was in 〈◊〉〈◊〉:* 6.131 On the third of April, Roscommon-Castle was yilded (as likewise 〈◊〉〈◊〉-Town) to Commissary-General Rey∣nolds, by Major Daly; and Colonel Connor Teige O. Roe submitted at the same time upon Articles; soon after the Earl of Westmeath, and Sir William Tungan, Sir Francis Talbot, and many others, to the number of 800, after a Treaty at Kilkenny did the same▪ and the Lord Muskerry was sending the same way, but thought his past Actions and his Condition more considerable, than to be hud∣led up in common and ordinary Terms. Onely the Lord-Marquess Clanric∣kard, according to the Tenour of his past promise upon his first undertaking the Service, and after the sole Command of the Army, resolvedly and Loyally wai∣ved the proffer of those Kilkenny-Articles (which were now tendered as their standing Rule to all the Irish, namely, upon submission, protection; and those who ever they were that should be found guilty of the Massacres in the first Re∣bellion, to be questionable for it, and to be excluded from any benefit of Condi∣tions) and prosecuted the War afresh. On the 16 of May, with the Connaught-Forces he marched to Ballishannon, having drawn with him some Ordnance from Slego,* 6.132 and after two days Battery made a breach and Stormed it, and af∣ter two repulses carried it by main force, and gave such Quarter as his Party on the like occasion used to receive; next he took Dungal-Castle, and there the Vlster-Forces under Sir Phelim O Neal, the O. Relies and Mac Mahon's joyned with him; but upon notice of Sir Charles Coot's advancing thither after him, and of Venable's Brigades to assist him, he departed to Armagh, intending for Ra∣phoe; and in the mean time Lieutenant-General Ludlow marched towards Ross in Kerry, to attaque that strength of the Lord Muskerries: and Lieutenant-Colo∣nel Throckmorton May the 6 defeated a party of 500 Foot and 400 Horse neer Wexford, under Commissary-General Duncan, at the same time in Treaty with Ludlow, who now likewise had reduced the Lord Muskerry to a necessity of such Terms (a party of his Forces being defeated by the Lord Broghil, 300 killed, and Colonel Supple and other Officers taken Prisoners) as he bogled at first, his strong Hold of Ross having yielded on the 27 of Iune,* 6.133 and his Field-forces laying down their Arms upon Articles for Transportation, Iuly 5. And Colonel Grace had a brush from Colonel Henry Ingoldsby, and another part of that Army of the Vltoghs under Mac Reli defeated in Gavan by Sir Theophilus Iones on Iune the 14. These Losses and Defeats, together with the rendition of Gallo∣way on the 12 day of May,* 6.134 and Proclamation of the Commissioners for Out∣lawing the County of Wicklow and parts adjacent to it, (out of which those salleys of Tories were frequently made, and not pursuable therein by reason of the Fastnesses and Bogs) it being the Store-house and Magazine of Victual for the Irish, and now miserably harassed with Fire and Sword without mercy by the English (the rather for the death of Colonel Cook,* 6.135 slain by Nash and his party of Irish, though Nash died also upon the same spot some while before) made Ireland a Scene of blood and misery, and the stubborn Natives, and the resolute Loyal English-Irish, a mournful consideration to their Friends, and a wanting laborious defence to themselves; nothing being to be afforded further upon the most considerable Surrender, than common protection and Indem∣nity from the Parliament.* 6.136 Ballishannon was again retaken upon quarter for Life; and Slego Rendred to Sir Charles Coot; Colonel Grace got over the Sha∣non from Colonel Ingoldsby, having lost 2 Colonels, 7 Captains, and 800 Soul∣diers killed and taken, Iune 20.

In May the Commissioners of the Parliament for the settlement of the Nation

Page 313

of Scotland,* 6.137 having had conference with the Deputies of some Shires, who accepted the Union, and refused to Treat with others, that came not with a Plenipotence for their acquiescing therein, and engagement to it, and the Au∣thority of the Parliament; and to the fuller effect thereof, had caused Proclama∣tion to be made, that such Deputies as should acknowledge and accept the said Union, should proceed to the Election of 14 Deputies of Shires, and 7 for the Burghs, by August, to attend the Parliament at London, in the behalf of the whole Kingdom; departed out of Scotland for London to make report of their trans∣action, which had hitherto met with very obstinate averseness to the Parlia∣ments tender of Incorporation; the provincial Assemblies of the Kirk every where declaring against it, & forbidding the people to accept or embrace any such moti∣on. Nor did the new English Judges finde better welcome than the Commissioners, though three of them were noted men of the Scotch Nation, the chief of whom was the Lord Swinton and Colonel Lockhart; and though at their opening of the Session or Term, they declared the Parliaments resolution of not altering any thing from their Laws, save the Stile and Form of proceedings in the Kings Name; nor would lay aside their Church-Government if peaceable, nor suffer long such as were Ignorant and Scandalous persons to preach, or Exercise in pub∣like, the great Eye-sore to that Kirk-governed people. At first the Officers of the several Courts refused to give their Attendance, and absented them∣selves; but seeing their places woud be without demur disposed of, they as sud∣denly complied.

As to Martial Affairs,* 6.138 Dunotter-Castle after the Cannon had played two days against it, was rendred to Colonel Morgan, with several Regalia and Goods be∣longing to the Crown (though that and the Chair of State and Scepter, sup∣posed to be there, could not be found) and the Earl Marshal, on the 28 of May: the Garrison having yielded upon Souldier-like Honourable Articles: Colonel Fitch's Regiment was sent to Innerness, where a little Frigat of four Guns, built six mile up Land, was brought down by the strength of Men to the Logh where∣in the Highlanders passed to and fro, to secure and provide for the Garrison, and hinder the entercourse of the Scots. A Citadel was likewise now designed here,* 6.139 and another at Ayre, by Major-General Dean, consisting of six Bulworks, which be∣ing to be raised upon Sand, it was ordered that within and without it should be lined with Lime; and these two Fortifications, with two more, one at Leith, and another at St. Iohnstons, being all built with Free-stone, became the most artful and impregnable places, and a Bridle to any Scotch Insurrection or National de∣signe of Liberty. Some Companies of Colonel Overton's were likewise shipped for the Orkney and Shetland-Islands, the most Northern parts and point of Scot∣land, who forsooth had readily embraced the English Union, to no other purpose I wis than to give friendly Entertainment and Harbour to General Blake, upon his sailing neer this time thither, after Van Trump and the Dutch East India ships then expected home that way.

The Treaty continued yet with Arguile and other the Highland Hogens, where he, and Marquess Huntly and Montross's Sons had another conference at Saint Iohnstons; but neither concluded nor abrupted the matter of their meeting, sa∣ving promises, and protestations of Friendship, and Peaceableness, and a kinde of neutrality, in order to satisfie the expectation of a Plenary compliance, of which Arguile was most prodigally complemental; so that now neither from Irish nor Scot, nor other of the Kings Dominions, was there any thing more to be feared, than that the States of England would loose the profit of Seizure and Confisca∣tion by the submission and timely application of those in Arms against the Au∣thority of their Victorious Commonwealth. And they had sufficiently cau∣tioned against such retrenchments of their Conquest, except in case of Articles to important places and persons (in Ireland (as is said before) it being taken for a known and unvariable Rule:) as for England, there were now more. Forfeitures hastening to their Corban, by a new List of Papist-Delinquents, to be Limboed by the States Inquisitors General at Drury-House.

Page 314

These were their civil Garlands and Ovations, not because they had saved, but because they had ruined so many of their fellow-Subjects, whose For∣tunes and Estates Oyled the Wheels of their Triumphant Chariots, and galloped it over all Obstacles and Impediments, even through Rivers, nay an Ocean of Blood. For their precipitant Successes, disdaining to be taken off their Glorious Career, made the Belgick Lyon stoop to the Yoak, and draw his part in the progress of their Fame, which flew swift to all the parts of the World; more to the wonderment than expectation of all Men: who thinking the Circum abient Seas of their new-acquired Do∣minions, not Water enough to wash off that Pollution and deep-dyed Guilt of the Murther of their Soveraign, saw them most officiously to receive and swallow a further tribute of Blood, as due to their challenged Soveraignty there∣on, and their impatient ambition of being supreme Lords over the High and Mighty, and to domineer far and wide without Rivals or Competitors, in this extended Empire of the Ocean.

* 6.140The rise of this War on this side, we partly hint here, and have partly touched before, namely the rejectment of their civil offer and Embassie made to the Dutch by Saint Iohn (from the similitude of their Governments, and their Arrival to it, the danger they feared from Monarchs and Princes, and from the interest of the Prince of Aurange with these States, which by all means was to be weakened by the neerer alliance of both Commonwealths) their indignation and disdain to be thus refused, and lastly the proud felicity of their Atchievements, which gave the advantage of Quarrel with whom they pleased; and especially, to revenge those Contumelies done to Dorislaus and Saint Iohn, in the very presence of the States General; their displeasure whereat they gave the Dutch a tast of, in their Act forbidding forrain ships to trade hither, &c. the last October.

On the Dutch side the Quarrel arose chiefly from a vain presumption that they were able to Master the English at Sea, for that people naturally measure their interest by Power, not by Justice; and there wanted not those great ones (rela∣ted to the Prince of Aurange) who mainly promoted this Rupture among the States themselves; and indeed they proved the Major part, hoping then well of his Majesties affairs in Scotland. But they proving bad, the States of Holland and Zealand, being maritime Provinces, who had at first stickled for an alliance, as was tendered, had prevailed that three Embassadors, to wit, Myn Heeren Cats, Schaep, and Vandeperre, should immediately pass into England, up∣on the notice of the above-mentioned Act, and resume the Treaty offered at the Hague: these being at last come, found very cool & difficult tendencies or inclina∣tions to Peace; for the case (as Saint Iohn said) was now altered: whereupon another Embassador the Lord Newport was sent, with private Instructions, (but no power to conclude) to enquire and inform himself, in what readiness and preparation the Parliament were for a Naval War; what discontents from the Royalist, or Faction in the Army, or Ambition among the Grandees them∣selves, might effect to their advantage: where though he mist of the main, a∣bout Cromwel's intended overthrow of the Parliament; yet they had encou∣ragement enough to proceed on the designe of the Oceanmastership, and ma∣king themselves absolute Lords of the Worlds Commerce: for having beaten and overcome the English, and having their Harbours at command, no Prince or people whatsoever, should be able on dare to offend them; but endure all whatsoever they should insolently enough command and re∣quire.

This was the main original and Bottom of that War, though hastened and ur∣ged by some peremptory unexpected demands made here to their Embassadors, concerning the old duty of the Herring-fishing, the opening of the Scheld Custom-free from Middleburgh to Antwerp, the Right of the Flag, and the business of Amboyna; which shewed they must now enter into League upon unequal Terms, and that the Market was risen, and the Exchange higher here than it was at the

Page 315

Hague; so that without further trifling away time in such stiff-neckt debates, it was resolved that the Dutch Lyon should no longer couch and fawn, but raise up himself, and try by one seizure how the English Pulse beat, whether to Fear or more Courage; and so accordingly govern themselves. They had besides, about the time of this resolution, several Advertisements of injuries done their ships and Traffique upon account of the said Act, purposely laid in their way to give them the occasion.

Just before, and at the entrance of War, several fore-running Accidents were taken notice of: in Scotland, a great Fire at Glascow,* 6.141 which defaced that City, and did damage to the value of 100000 l. Congleton-Church in Cheshire fired by Lightning,* 6.142 with 1 men killed thereby; the same fire at East-Okendon in Es∣sex, preceded by a great and continual drought. On Holland-side, the State-house of Amsterdam was burnt, much money lost, and other Writings and Goods lost and burned. At the mouth of the Maze, Sea-fights were seen in the Air at noon∣day with English and Dutch Colours; and such other the like Prognosticks, which much amazed all people, who were now solely intent upon the Issue of this War.

To the riddance of this anxious Expectation, the Dutch had prepared a Fleet of War under their old Admiral Van Trump, and given order for the spee∣dy equipping of another Fleet of 150 sail, while the Parliament was yet un∣provided of an answerable Force; for General Blake plied then about the Downs with about 25 sail, and no more: thither the Dutch Fleet came, in pretence of Convoy to some of their Merchant-men from the Straights; attempted by some Parliament-Frigats under Captain Young; and thereupon ensued an Encounter,* 6.143 to the open breach of Amity and Peace between the Commonwealths: In which, because both parties pleaded the Defensive part, though apparently the Dutch began it in the Downs, it will be best to give you what either of the Ge∣nerals or Officers said and writ themselves on this occasion: Whereunto are ad∣ded the Memorials of the Dutch Embassadors, and the Answer of the Parlia∣ment upon the same.

The open rupture was honested on both sides with a punctilio of Honour, the Right of the Flag, which the Dutch could not without prejudice to their more Antient State give to this puisny Commonwealth; who contrarily more confidently expected it: and therefore take these accounts from several of their Commanders.

The first, in a Letter from Capt. Young.

Right Honourable,

As I was coming to the Westward to take the Command of the West-guard,* 7.1 the twelfth instant, off the Start, I descried a Fleet of ships about a dozen sail, coming from the Southward, being Admiral, Vice, and Rear in the Fleet, so that I did conceive them to be Sir George Ayscue's Fleet; but I making sail off to them, found them a Fleet of Hollanders come from Genoa and Legorn; those three with Flags were States-men of War their Convoyers, the other Mer∣chants ships, some upwards of thirty Guns, and some under; so I bore with the Admiral, and did send to him by my Master, that he should strike his Flag, and did desire a right understanding might be between us before any Blood was shed in the controversie; on this the Admiral took in his Flag, and put abroad a Pen∣dant: he said he did belong to Amsterdam, but his Name I know not, but the ship hath two wilde men or the like in her Stern, and some other things between them; she hath some 38 Guns: to then the Vice-Admiral came up with me with his Flag abroad, being a ship of 42 Guns; so I called to perswade him to strike: he bid me come on board and strike it; so I sent my Boat on board to perswade him to it, to prevent the loss of Blood, if it might be; but he sent me word by my Master he would not strike; so then being fitted for it, I came up

Page 316

very neer on the Weather-quarter; but before I fired, I called to the Captain my self to take in his Flag, but he said he would not; so then I commanded a Broad side and a Volley of small-shot to be fired on him, and I received the like from him again: thus we past some four or five Broad sides each at other, though I was forced to be at some further distance from him than at first, I fearing the Admi∣ral would have laid me on Board on the Weather-side, he having fitted his ship, and come up Main-sail, and all to gain the Wind of me, forced me to keep the Wind of him; then Captain Reynolds being come up fair within shot of his Weather-quarter, having fired six Guns before at the Rear-Admiral, as he came in amongst us; so he fired part of a Broad side at the Vice-Admiral, just at that instant as he was taking in his Flag, the Recovery being come up even within shot just as his Flag was in, and the Rear-Admiral struck likewise: So I sent aboard the Admiral, That I did demand the Vice-Admiral, either in his person or his ship to carry into Port, to make good what damage was done: he told my Master, he did not meddle in the least himself as yet, as long as it was onely a∣bout striking the Flag, the which he said was now taken in; but if I sought any further matter, as the Surprizal of him or his ship, he was bound and would assist, she being the States-ship as well as he, not then knowing, or could take any notice of any further intentions: So I desired Captain Reynolds and Captain Chapman to come on board to consult with me what further to do in it; it be∣ing neer night; and it was the Judgement of us all, not to proceed any further in it, the Flag being taken in, by reason the Treaty being between the Nations at present, the case of Breach of the Peace might not be any way imputed on our part. I have received some damage in my Hull, Sails, and Rigging, the which I shall soon; God willing, get repaired again. I had one man even as good as killed out-right, died ince, and some four wounded, but I hope they will recover. For my own part, I bless God for it, I am very well: I do be∣lieve I gave him his Belly-full of it; for he sent me word he had Orders from the States, That if he struck he should lose his Head; but at length he did strike, which makes me conceive he had enough of it.

Your Honours humble Servant at Command, Anth. Young.

President, Plymouth-Sound, May 14, 1652.

The second, in a Letter from Gen. Blake.

Right Honourable,

* 8.1I have dispatcht away this Express to your Honours, to give you an account of what past yesterday between us and the Dutch Fleet. Being in Rye-bay, I received intelligence from Major Bourn, that Van Trump with 40 sail was off the South-sand-head, whereupon I made all possible speed to ply up towards them, and yesterday in the morning we saw them at Anchor in and neer Dover-Road; being come within three Leagues of them, they weighed and stood away by a Wind to the Eastward: we supposing their intention was to leave us, to avoid the dispute of the Flag; about two hours after they altered their course and bore directly with us, Van Trump the headmost; whereupon we lay by, and put ourselves into a fighting posture, judging they had a resolution to en∣gage. Being come within Musquet-shot, I gave order to fire at his Flag, which was done thrice: after the third shot he let flie a Broad side at us. Major Bourn, with those ships that came from the Downs, being eight, was then making to∣wards us: we continued fighting till night; then our ship being unable to sail, by reason that all our Rigging and Sails were extreamly shattered, our Mizen∣mast shot off, we came with advice of the Captains to an Anchor about three or four Leagues off the Ness, to refit our ship, at which we laboured all the night this morning we espied the Dutch Fleet about four Leagues distance from ours

Page 317

towards the Coast of France, and by advice of a Council of War, it was resolv∣ed to ply to windward to keep the Weather-gage, and we are now ready to let fail our Anchor this Tide: what course the Dutch Fleet steers we do not well know, nor can we tell what harm we have done them; but we suppose one of them to be sunk, and another of thirty Guns we have taken, with the Cap∣tains of both; the Main-mast of the first being shot by the Board, and much wa∣ter in the Hold, made Captain Lawson's men to forsake her. We have six men of ours slain, and nine or ten desperately wounded, and 25 more not without danger, amongst them our Master and one of his Mates, and other Officers. We have received about seventy great shot in our Hull and Masts, in our Sails and Rigging without number, being Engaged with the whole Body of the Fleet for the space of four hours; being the Mark at which they aimed. We must needs acknowledge it a great mercy that we had no more harm, and our hope is the Righteous God will continue the same unto us, if there do arise a War be∣tween us; they being first in the Breach, and seeking an occasion to Quarrel, and watching, as it seems, an Advantage to brave us upon our own Coast, &c.

Your most humble Servant, Robert Blake.

From aboard the James, three Leagues off the Hydes, the 20 of May, 1652.

The third, in a Letter from Maj. Bourne.

Upon the 18th of May,* 9.1 the Wind being at North-East, the weather some∣thing hazy, about ten in the morning we saw a great Fleet on the back-side of the Goodwyn-sand, which lay with their Sails hayl'd up, and drove to the South∣ward, the latter Tide of Ebb in land; about twelve they were so nigh, that we plainly descried them to be all Men of War, consisting of 41 in number, one whereof had a Flag at the Main-top-mast-head, the rest Jacks and Ancients, Hollands Colours, at which time they were neer the South-sand-head. There was in the Downs, the Andrew, Triumph, Fairfax, Entrance, Centurion, Adven∣ture, Assurance, Grey-hound, and the Seven Brothers, all the rest of the Fleet being with the General to the Westward, by whose special Command I wore a Flag at the Main-top-mast-head; the appearance of which I humbly conceive was one cause amongst others which moved their General to send two Frigats towards me; which as soon as I perceived plying into the Road, I sent out the Grey-hound to Examine them, and know the ground of their Approach; who retur∣ned this Answer to the Captain, That they had a Message from their Admiral to the Commander in the Downs; at which he made sail towards me, and permit∣ted them to come in: the two Frigats came neer and saluted the Flag, and then the Captains came on Board, whose Names were, one Tyson, and the other Al∣dred, who brought this Message from their Admiral Van Trump, That by reason of much Northerly Winds, he with his Fleet was put to the Southward further than he intended, and having Anchored the day before off Dunkirk, many of his ships had lost Anchors and Cables, and so were forced to Leewards; but withal declared, that they had special Command from their Admiral to signifie thus much, That it was the onely cause of their coming to prevent any thoughts or misapprehensions, for that he had not the least purpose to offer injury to any of the English Nation; but for fear lest any Noise or Alarm should be gi∣ven either at Land or Sea, he thought good to send this Message. And further, the one of them in discourse said, that their Admiral Trump would have come himself into the Road, but that he was not willing to breed any difference a∣bout his Flag, forasmuch as he had not order to take it down. To whom I replied, That I presumed there would be no new thing required of them, and neither more nor less would be Expected from them, but what they knew to be the Antient Rights of this Nation; and withal I desired them

Page 318

to return this Answer from me to their General, That their Message was civil, that our General was to the Westward, whom I looked for hourly, and that received; and if what they delivered was so intended, I desired the Reality thereof might be manifested by their speedy drawing off from this place with their Fleet, for else this their appearance would be otherwise expounded: and so I dismiss'd them, who made sail to their Admiral, who lay off the South-sands-head. I expected them to come into the Road every moment, and therefore was in readiness with the small strength I had under my charge. So soon as the two Frigats (before mentioned) came back to their General, they all made Sail and stood towards Dover, and there they came to an Anchor that Tide. At the first appearance of them, after I had made them certainly to be the Holland-fleet, I did according to my Duty give such an Account thereof to the Right Honou∣rable the Council of State, as the time and other business would permit; and withal I immediately dispatcht a Ketch to our General, who met with the ad∣vice thereof that night about Ness. All the next night we lay in readiness, our Anchors apeak, and kept two Frigats one at a distance from the other betwixt us and them, giving them Instructions to make a Signal to me, either night or day, that I might understand their motion, whether towards the General or elsewhere, to the end I might the better be able to order my self and the party with me to the best advantage, for security of the General's Fleet and our selves. In the morning about ten a clock I received-advice from the General, being a little to the Westward off Foulstone; and according to Order received from him, Calculated the Time and Tide, so that we might most opportunely make Con∣junction of our Forces. About twelve a clock I set sail out of the Downs, the Wind being Easterly: immediately after I prceived the Hollanders to be under sail some of them, and the rest making ready. We Steered alongst, and when we came as high as the South-foreland, the Holland-Fleet was got off the Shore, and were half Channel over, plying to Windward towards Calice; at which time I saw our General and those with him; and within an hour after or there∣abouts, the Holland Fleet bore up and made sail towards him: We hastened towards him, and hope I may say, seasonably came in, for by that time the Guns were fired betwixt the Admirals, we were with the Body of their Fleet, and En∣gaged with them from half an hour past four in the afternoon till it was dark: What Execution we did upon them they best know, I shall not determine it; but surely they were sensible of us, for they did their utmost to decline us, and avoid our coming near, which we endeavoured by all means; but their Admi∣ral leading the Van, they all made Sail after him, and so shot themselves to Leeward of us, and so left the Rear of the Fleet to us, which we endeavoured to sever from the rest, and accordingly did in part break the Body; and some of us who were the neerest, and had the advantage of the Wind, fell upon the Stern∣most, who I suppose found it hot work: the one of them of 30 Guns we took, which fought stoutly; another of the same force so lamed, her Main-mast shot down, and having much Water in Hold yielded, and the Captain thereof came into our Boat to save himself; the night coming on and no hope left him: I presume she sunk in the night. We not knowing what might be the Issue of this beginning, endeavoured to finde out our General, to the end we might receive Instructions how to order our selves in the morning, expecting certainly to prosecute the business then, for which end we presently came to Anchor because we would be neer them in the morning; but they did not stop, so that, in the morning we could scarce discern them at Top-mast-head; by which we concluded that they were bound over to the Coast of France, and were not wil∣ling to try it further at this time, and therefore that evening emplyed it up to∣wards Foulstone, and between that and Dover Anchored again, and the next day came into the Downs.

Your very assured Friend and Servant in the work of God, N. Bourn.

May 29, 1652.

Page 319

To which may be added, the Translation of the Letter of the Admiral Trump to the States General.

High and Mighty Lords,

My last Letter was of the tenth instant,* 10.1 sent by the Messenger that brought my Instructions aboard, since when I crossed the Sea before the Mase, Vilistrin∣gen, Ostend, and Newport, until the 24 of the same Month, when we were forced to cast our Anchor, and stay there in a hard Weather and a rough Sea, until the 26 in the Morning. The Weather growing fairer, and being under sail, divers Captains of the Direction came aboard, complaining, That they had lost their Anchors and Cables, some having but two Anchors and two Cables left; so it was resolved, because the Wind did grow big, to go under the point of Dover, to prevent the loss of our ships. At one of the clock, coming before the Downs, we did send the Commander Iohn Thissen of Flissingen, and Captain Peter Al∣ders towards the Downs, to the Commander Bourn, who was there with some ships of the Parliament, whom they saluted in my Name, advertising him that we were bound to cruse the Sea about our Coast; and that having lost some Anchors by the last hard Weather, we were forced to Anchor under Dover, to help one another, and so to return to our appointed limits; having also no o∣ther order but to protect our Merchant-ships and Fishermen, and to maintain the Honour of our Country. That we therefore thought it fit to acquaint the said Commander with the same, because he should not suspect any thing to the contrary; who also did salute me, and thankt me for this notice. Upon the 19th, at two of the clock, we made sail, the Wind North-East, good Wea∣ther, sailing towards Calice, with intention to cross towards our Coast, to pro∣vide us of Cables and Anchors: Coming about Calice-cliff, we met with Cap∣tain Ioris van Sanen of Amsterdam, coming out the Streights, with Captain Hugeluyt, having in their company 7 rich Merchants ships, who are esteemed at above 50 Tuns of Gold, whom he left the 19th at Anchor right against Feverly, where about 12 ships of the Parliament did lye, and divers Frigats came to see them: and forasmuch as the said Ioris van Sanen upon the 12 of May, about Goutstart, was met by a Frigat of the Parliament, who fiercely set upon him to make him strike, and against whom he defended him neer about two hours, and so was left by the said Frigat; whereupon the said Commander Hugeluyt, and the said Van Sanen, did endeavour to finde out our main Fleet, and to give us notice of it; as he did accordingly, fearing much, that the said Merchants Vessels already might be taken: Thereupon I presently went thither, to take them under my protection, and if they were taken, to put them at Liberty, if it was possible, according to the seventh and eighth Articles of my Instruction of the 6 of May instant. Upon the way we met 15 Ships and Frigats of the Parliaments, among whom one was an Admiral, whom I intended to view, taking in all my Sails, except both my Marsh-sails, whom we did avail until the midst of the Stangs. Being within a Cannon-shot, he shot a Ball over our ship, we answering not, he shot another, to which we answered with one; presently he gives me a Broad side, being within a Musquet-shot, and shot all his side through our Ship and Sails: Divers were Wounded, some with the loss of their Arms, some otherwise; whereupon we presently gave him our Broad side, not knowing what they intended, which as yet I know not, because they did not speak a word to us, neither we to them; and we fell there∣upon to a general Fight. In the mean while came the Commander Bourn out of the Downs, with 12 of suchlike ships and Frigats mounted, as he told himself to the said Commander Iohn Thyssen and Captain Peter Alders, being aboard of him, with 60 to 70, and the Frigats with 38, to 50 pieces of Ordnance, who in the same while Assaulted our Fleet from behinde; and we fought thus from half an hour past four, till nine of the clock, the dark∣ness

Page 320

parting us from one another; when both the Admirals a little beyond the reach of our Ordnance cast their Sails towards the Lee, to gather their Fleets, and to mend what was shot to pieces, we floted the whole night with a Light on every ship. The 20th in the Morning we saw the English Fleet driven Windward from us, who made sail and went towards Dover. We wanted two of our Ships, who were in the Rear of our Fleet; the Captains, Tuynman's of Middleburgh, and Siphe Fook's of Amsterdam, both ships of the Direction; whereof we found that of Captain Siphe Fook's about noon, floating without Masts: The Skipper and the Officers declared unto us that they were taken by three ships of the Parliament, two hours after Sun-set, who took from aboard the Captain and Lieutenant, with 14 or 15 men more, and put instead of them many of the English; but they fearing that the ship would sink, they took the flight, after they had plundered all in hostile manner. They declared also, that they see the said Tuynman's (being with them in the Rear of our Fleet) an hour before he was taken. We intend with this Easterly wind to cross to and fro, that we may finde out the said Streight vaerders, if it be possible, and with all other Ships with whom we may meet, to bring them safe in our Coun∣try. So ending, was Subscribed,

M. Harp Trump.

Dated the 30 of May, 1652. from aboard the Ship.

The Lords Embassadors Paper, Exhibited 3/3 Iune, 1652. To the Council of State of the Commonwealth of England.

Most Illustrious Lords,

* 11.1Even as both by word of mouth, and also by Writing, we have signified to this Council on the 3 and 6 days of this Month, taking God the searcher of Mens Hearts to witness, that the most unhappy Fight of the Ships of both Commonwealths did happen against the knowledge and will of the Lords States General of the Vnited Netherlands; so also are we daily more and more assured both by Messages and Letters, witnessing the most sincere hearts of our said Lords, and that with Grief and astonishment they received the Fatal News of that unhappy rash Action; and that upon what we thereupon presently sent them word of, they did consult and endeavour to finde out what Remedy chiefly may be applied to mitigate that raw and Bloody Wound: To which end, they have written out for to gather a solemn Meeting or Parliament of all the Provinces, whereby we do not doubt but there will be provided for these Troubles (by Gods favour) such a Cure and present help, whereby not onely the outward cause of all further Evil may be taken away; but also by an Intrn comfort, the mindes may be redressed and reduced again to a better hope of our Treaty in hand; which thing being now most earnestly agitated by our Lords, for the common good of both Nations, to shun that detestable shedding of Christian Blood, (so much desired, and would be dearly bought by their common Enemies of both Nations, and of the Reformed Religion) We again do crave of this most Honourable Council, and beseech you by the Pledges both of the common Religion and Liberty, mean while to suffer nothing to be done out of too much heat, that afterwards may prove neither revocable nor repairable by too late idle Vows and Wishes; but rather, that you would let us receive a kinde Answer without further delay upon our last Request.

Which we do again and again desire so much the more, because we under∣stand, that the Ships of our Lords and of our Skippers, both on the broad-sea, as in the Ports of this Commonwealth, some by force, some by Fighting are ta∣ken by your men and kept. Given at Chelsey, 13/3 Iune, 1652.

Signed, I. Cats. G. Schaep. P. Vanderperre.

Page 321

The Answer of the Parliament of the Commonwealth of England, to the Papers presented to them by the Council of State, from the Embassadors Extraordinary of the Lords the States General of the United Provinces. The first whereof was dated the 3 of June, the second the 6 of June, and the last dated the 13 of June, 1652. new Stile, upon occasion of the late Fight between the Fleets.

The Parliament of the Commonwealth of England calling to minde with what continued Demonstrations of Friendship and sincere Affections,* 12.1 from the very beginning of their Intestine Troubles they have proceeded towards their Neighbours of the Vnited Provinces, omitting nothing on their part that might conduce to a good Correspondence with them, and to a growing up into a more neer and strict Union than formerly; do finde themselves much surprized with the unsutable Returns that have been made thereunto, and especially at the Acts of Hostility lately committed in the very Roads of England, upon the Fleet of this Commonwealth; the matter of Fact whereof stated in clear Proofs, is hereunto annexed: upon serious and deliberate consideration of all, and of the several Papers delivered in by our Excellencies to the Council of State, the Parliament thinks fit to give this Answer to those Papers.

The Parliament, as they would be willing to make a charitable Construction of the Expressions used in the said Papers, endeavouring to represent the late Engagement of the Fleets to have happened without the knowledge, and a∣gainst the minde of Your Superiours: So when they consider how disagreeable to that profession the Resolutions and Actions of Your State, and their Mini∣sters at Sea have been, even in the midst of a Treaty offered by themselves, and managed here by Your Excellencies; the extraordinary preparations of 150 Sail of Men of War, without any visible occasion but what doth now appear (a just ground of jealousie in your own Judgements, when Your Lordships pre∣tended to excuse it) and the Instructions themselves given by Your said Supe∣riours to their Commanders at Sea, do finde too much cause to believe, That the Lords the States General of the Vnited Provinces have an intention by Force to Usurp the known Rights of England in the Seas, to destroy the Fleets that are, under God, their Walls and Bulworks, and thereby expose this Common∣wealth to Invasion at their pleasure, as by their late Action they have attempted to do: Whereupon the Parliament conceive they are obliged to endeavour, with Gods assistance, as they shall have opportunity, to seek Reparation of the Wrongs already suffered, and Security that the like be not attempted for the future.

Nevertheless, with this minde and desire, That all Differences betwixt the Nations may (if possibly) be peaceably and friendly composed, as God by his Providence shall open a way thereunto, and Circumstances shall be conducing to render such Endeavours less delatory, and more effectual than those of this kinde heretofore-used have been.

This Answer Insinuating the intention of a War, being Communicated to the States General, they ordered their remaining Embassador to insist upon, and demand a Categorick-Answer (so was it called) to their Proposals in the Treaty, positively off or on; which being made,

The House took into debate the business of the Embassador Extraordinary from the States General of the Vnited Provinces, and thereupon Passed these Re∣solutions, to be sent to the Embassador in Answer to his fourth and last Paper.

  • 1. That the Lords the States General of the United Provinces do pay and satisfie unto this Commonwealth the Charges and Damages this State hath su∣stained,* 12.2 and been put unto by the Preparations of the said States General, and

Page 322

  • ... their attempts this Summer, the Particulars whereof shall be in due time pro∣duced.
  • 2. That upon the payment of the sum to be agreed upon (as aforesaid) for Char∣ges and Damages, or securing the same to the satisfaction of the Parliament, there shall follow immediately thereupon a Cessation of all Acts of Hostility, and the Ships and Goods taken since the Difference shall be Released.
  • 3. The two former Propositions being assented unto, and put in Execution, the security for the time to come which the Parliament doth expect, is by both States contracting a firm Alliance and Consistency of Interest for the good of both, which the Parliament of England is willing on their part by all just ways and means to endeavour.

And so we pass from these civil Debates, to the prosecution of the War.

This rude accost being over by reason of the night, the two Fleets parted, Van Trump to the back of the Goodwyn-sand, whence he sailed for Zealand; and being recruited to the number of 120 sail (while General Blake with 70 Men of War was gone Northwards to seize upon their Busses and Fishing-trade, and to meet their East-India-men, five in number, coming as usually since Am∣boyna home that way) came into the Road of the Downs again, where Sir George Ayscue, who arrived at Plymouth, May 25, from the Barbadoes, and came thither on the 6 of Iune, was ordered by the Parliament to attend, till a Fleet was made ready in the River of Thames to joyn with him; having in the in∣terim on the first of Iune seized on 10 sail, with a Man of War of 22 Guns, sent to give notice to all Merchant-men; and on the 17, fourteen more, some whereof were stranded, with three Men of War of twenty, twenty six, and thirty Guns.

* 12.3Van Trump (having understood the aforesaid opportunity) clapt in be∣tween the River and Sir George, leaving part of his Fleet to the Westward, re∣solving to surprize those ships coming out, or to sink those under Sir George Ayscue; but advice being immediately given from Dover of the posture of the Enemy, the Navy within budged not; and thereupon the Dutch presently ad∣drest themselves to the other part of the designe, and the opportune time of Ebb coming on, the 8 of Iuly they sailed towards Sir George; but the Wind failing, they came to an Anchor a League off, and the next Ebb (against which time, a Platform was cast up between Deal and Sandown-Castles, and Cannon plan∣ted thereon to bear upon them as they came in, and the Militia thereabouts in Arms at the shore, from whence several Mariners reinforced the Fleet, which consisted of no more than 15 ships) as they were under sail the Wind came fully about South-west (which the Dutch afterwards said was the Witch-Act Wind) and blew so directly in their Teeth, that they could not possibly make up to them; and it being likely to continue so, for it came in with a brisk gale, Trump that had no longer time to stay, the Fleets of Merchants for the Nor∣thern, Eastern, and West-India Seas, waiting his return for their Convoy North∣wards, departed for Holland; and having received the said charge of ships, and order about the Fishing, sailed towards the Sound, whence having secured and left that part of his Fleet to their Voyage, he proceeded with the rest towards the Northermost point of Scotland, the Isles of Orkney, where General Blake was newly in Harbour,* 12.4 after a Squadron of his Frigats had spoiled the Herring-fishing, by driving most, seizing some other Busses, which after the accustomed Toll of every tenth Herring, as was in gross computed, being paid, were re∣leased, with a charge of Fishing there no more without English leave, and the taking of their 12 Men of War that guarded them, 3 whereof were after∣wards sunk. (They made a stout and gallant resistance, and killed abundance of the English.)

* 12.5It was Trump's Resolution to have here Engaged likewise with Blake, having met already with the Dutch East-India Fleet of five Sail; but upon a sudden such a Storm arose, that he was glad to put to Sea, and there his Fleet was

Page 323

so scattered and dispersed, that he came home but with 42 sail; the rest came after much tossing to an Anchor, some at Norway, the rest in Scotland, with two of the East-India ships which at first were given for lost, with those War-ships that were missing, but shortly after, all except six came home in safety: Trump to Scheveling,* 12.6 and so to the Hague, to give an account: Blake first to the Coast of Holland with six of the Dutch Frigats he had taken, and 900 Prisoners in them, and thence to Yarmouth for Victual, and cross again to the Enemies Coast; several losses having happened to both Nations in the mean time by private Free-booters, and some small Men of War taken from us.

While Van Trump's Fleet was now rigging and fitting out, another Fleet of 50 Men of War set to Sea from Zealand to go Westward, and Convoyed a Fleet of Merchant-men the same way where Sir George Aycue's station was a∣bout Plymouth (at which Port two Streights-men newly arrived,* 12.7 and five East-India ships came in soon after in safety) in expectation of them. They were seen first at Bright hemstead in Sussex, where they chased and took some Barques, and so Westward 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the back of the Isle of Wight; advertisement whereof being given, it was resolved that Sir George with his Fleet of 40 Men of War, most Merchant-men except the Flag-ships, should stretch over to the Coast of France to meet them. Accordingly on the 16 of August, between one and two of the clock in the afternoon, they got sight of the Enemy, who quit∣ted their Merchant-men, being 50 in number. About four the fight began, the English Admiral with 9 others charging through their Fleet; but received most damage in the Shrouds, Masts, Sails, and Rigging, which was repaid the Dutch in their Hulls: Sir George having thus passed through them, got the Weather-gage and Charged them again; but all his Fleet not coming up, and the night already entred, they parted with a drawn Battle. Captain Peck the Rear-Ad∣miral lost his Leg, whereof soon after he died; several Captains were wounded, but no ship lost, onely some shattered and torn; of the Dutch not one was said to be lost, though many of them shot through and through, but so that they were able to proceed in their Voyage, and Anchored the next day after, being followed by the English, at the Isle of Bassa; but no further attempt was made by our Fleet, by reason, as 'twas pretended, of the danger of the French Coast, from whence they returned to Plymouth sound to mend and repair their damage. Whatever the matter might be, Sir George was never employed more in their Service; but 'twas judged not any default here, but the Honourable largeness of his Articles at Barbadoes were the cause thereof; and Dean was now reman∣ded and returned from Scotland, as a more confiding deserver, on whom ano∣ther Sea-General was to be conferred.* 12.8 Sir George had 300 l. in Ireland per an∣num, and 300 l. in Money for his pains.

In the mean time the States of Holland sent away Messengers and Expresses to Denmark, and the Hans Towns, to Sweden and Poland, to give notice of the Commencement of this War, and to gain these several States to their party, Cordage and Tar being no way else to be had, as also to give timely advice to their Merchants, how to manage and secure their Estates from the English. A Proposal was likewise framed of sending for Prince Rupert (then about the Western Isles of America, having taken some West-Country Ships, being known by his black Ancient which he wore in his Poop, as a mourning Emblem of the Kings Death, attended but with a Fleet of six ships) and espousing the Kings Quarrel; but those were but high-flown vapours of their own without any ground, save that the Prince of Aurange was generally and publickly commen∣ded to, and almost enforced upon the State as Statdholder, and Captain-Gene∣ral as was his Father; and some affronts were done to those that were known to be disaffected to that Family, among whom was the Lord Embassador Paw, whose house they attempted to Storm; nor was De Wit, one of their prime Sea∣men, much more in favour, as the Zealanders soon after evidenced. Their In∣terest indeed was so much the more considerable, because of the Marquess of Brandenburgh, the next ally but the King (whose Usurped Rights, it vindicated

Page 324

and asserted, would much conduce to the advantaging of them in a vigorous prosecution of the War) from whom they had already promises of a large as∣sistance of 10000 men, upon no other score but his Nephews, as appeared in his non-performance of that proffer, when the States of Holland boggled at the Overtures and Demands made by the other Provinces about the Prince; and in the same kinde he served them, having engaged their concernment in the Polish War not long after, leaving them in the lurch after the Elbing-Treaty: So that of all Princes, their Friends, they now relied most upon the Dane and the French, with whom they doubted not to make a League Offensive and De∣fensive against the English, Slily assisted by the Spaniard, and hoping of a fair be∣ginning of Amity with Sweden onely.

Yet nevertheless confident were our States of going luckily through this hazardous and potent Enmity, or would their proud stomacks (Drunk with success, as the Dutch Declaration twitted them) abate a sillable of what they had determined: for having given that Categorick or positive Answer above re∣cited, upon the Dutch Embassadors desire of leave to depart, according to their Superiours as peremptory orders; they without any more ado, presently offer∣ed them Audience in order thereunto (Monsieur Paw in a Latine Speech de∣livered the sense of the Quarrel and Breach in very equal words) without any further expedients mentioned by them to resume the accommodation. Paw at his return quickly died of a surfeit of broyl'd Salmon,* 12.9 no way lamented by the house of Aurange: a man suspected of ill Counsel given against the Martyr-King, he being sent hither about the time of his Martyrdom, and known to have some of his Majesties Houshold-goods and Jewels as Bribes (however hone∣sted by a pretence of purchase) for his service to the English States. The Lord Wil∣liamson and his colleague, Embassadors of Denmark demanded the same Audience the same time, being about the 29 of Iune.

In Ireland, after Sir Charles Coot had taken in Ballymote, he pressed so hard upon the Lord Clanrickard, that he was forced for shelter to betake himself in∣to the Isle of Carick, while Sir Charles quartered at Portumna resolved to re∣duce him; which being inevitable, the gallant Marquess came now at last in this desperate Juncture to an Agreement, which was no more than ordinary Li∣berty to Transport himself and 3000 Irish more into any Pieces Country and service then in Amity with England,* 12.10 within a short limitation of time. Not long after, Colonel Richard Grace being pursued into his Fastness, being the strong Fort of Inchlough in a Bog, yielded upon the like Terms, on the first of August, to Colonel Sanckey; there marched out with him 1050 men for Trans∣portation. O Brian yet held out in the Mountains of Kerry and Cork; Birn, Phelim, Mac Hugh, and Cavenagh, in the Fastnesses of Wexford and Wicklow; O Neal and Rely in Vlster: to all which places, under Reynolds, Venables, San∣chy, Sir Charles Coot, and Lieutenant-General Ludlow, distinct Forces were ordered to march. Fitz Patrick and Odwire's men were also now shipt, the Commissioners for the Parliament very willing to be rid of their Company, and they as glad to be gone, to avoid the Halter, then threatned by a High Court of Iustice. In Scotland there were some stirs in the Highlands, by Glen∣gary, the Frazers, and Mac Reynolds, and some other Septs, whereof one Mac Knab was killed, with some more of his men, being in a party which was met with by the English Highland-Forces of Lilburn and other Regiments Encam∣ped at Innerara one of Arguile's strong Castles; but nothing else happened, though the Scots were 1500 strong: but Arguile absolutely complied with the Parliament, sending them provision and supplies of all sorts; yet before Sum∣mer was quite spent, the Highlanders had made a shift to surprize two of their new-Garrisoned Castles in these parts, and made good their several Clans and pos∣sessions.

* 12.11At home the Parliament had a greater mischief breeding against them, than they feared from the most dangerous of their Forrain Enemies: A dangerous Imposture of Ambition, whose quabbing beating pains gave them no rest, nor

Page 325

could all their skill tell how to asswage or cure it. It swelled every day more and more, in continual Addresses, Desires, Petitions, Declarations, till it came to be ripe, and then burst out to the dissolution of this Political body. This was the reiterated and inculcated story of the Parliaments providing for future equal Representatives, and putting a period to this; than which, nothing could be more distastful, and of greater antipathy to the present Members: which yet they did most artfully conceal and dissemble, in a hundred complying Votes and Resolves, even to the ascertaining of the longest day, November the 5, 1654. for their sitting; but that was two years too long for Cromwel, whose Fingers itched to be managing a Scepter. In order to this delay, the Committee that first sat and hatcht upon this Bill, were removed from the Nest, and the addle Eggs put under the chill incumbency of other Wilde-towl, and they to proceed therein with all expedition: a thing so unlikely, that Sultan Cromwel, who ex∣pected a Grand Cairo brood, resolved not to be baffled much longer, or await the leisure of his Mercenary servants, as after a Fast and Humiliation of him and his Council of Officers, and the Communication of the grounds thereof to the whole Army in England and Ireland (which was a Lamentation for the tedious continuance of self-interested persons in the Authority, and other Religious me∣lancholy about Charity, the want whereof was greatly bemoaned) we shall ful∣ly discover.

An oblique glancing hit of Fortune now saluted the successful Forces of this State by Sea:* 12.12 yet far more advantageous to, and directly concerning the Spa∣niard, to whom a more obliging good turn could not any way be done. The Arch-Duke Leopold now Besieged Dunkirk about the middle of August, and the French prepared to relieve it by Sea; to which purpose their Lord Great Admi∣ral the Duke of Vendosme had equipped a Fleet, which from the Coasts of Nor∣mandy and Britanny came to an Anchor at Calice-road, where some of General Blake's Frigats, Crusing up and down from the Body of the Fleet with Him, espied them; who thereupon weighed, and made what sail they could towards Dunkirk; but were presently fetcht up by those nimble Vessels, and 7 of that Kings ships (the Admiral whereof was the Triton of 31 Guns, and aboard her the Sieur Dimulet, who Commanded in chief) having most of them between 20 and 30 Guns, with a little Frigat of 8, were taken and brought to Dover; by which disaster the Besieged were necessitated to capitulate, and the Governour the Count d'Estrades (who was also after in the same Command) yielded it there∣upon: a more difficult task than so, had the Broils in France not been so high, or we so neer, or the Dutch proffer of Money for it (as well knowing what a good stationary Port it would be for their Navies upon all occasions) would have been admitted: of which injurious imprudence, their Embassador Boreel very highly and angerly complained. It was taken with a great loss of men, and troublesome Siege, by the Prince of Conde, in the 1647. and the expence of some English Blood of the Oxford-Disbands in 1646. under Colonel Tillier; after retaken, and hath since suffered many vicissitudes under the Dominations of three Princes and one Usurper.

A General Assembly now convened themselves at Edenburgh,* 12.13 with as much Authority as they did heretofore, when they began the War; but such a Chat∣ter there was of Remonstrants and Protestations, and such-like knacks amongst these crums of the Kirk, which was now in a hundred fractions, that for very quietness sake, and some small considerations of the publick Peace (whose dan∣ger in their former more unanimous Rebellion was not quite forgotten) one Lieutenant-Colonel Cotterel was sent to dismiss them from their Seats;* 12.14 which he roundly did, charging them upon their peril not to attempt any such further meeting; and that to that purpose, not any three of them should presume to meet or be seen together. So that what the King by Proclamation, by the force of Laws, by his Vice-Roys or Governours General could not effect, an Ar∣med Officer quickly speeded, to the perpetual shame and infamy of that leud Convention. Episcopacy had the honour to precede (nor could Monarchy

Page 326

be abolished while it stood) and Presbytery had the disgrace of following the Regal Ruines; so after King exit Kirk. The Judges there now went their Circuit, where they met with innumerable Accusations and Indictments of A∣dultery, and Fornication, and Incest, and as many almost of Witchcraft, the ordinary and most publick frequent crimes of that Nation; but such the Kirks cruel usage of those supposed Sorcerers, and upon such weak conviction, that though at first the same severity was exercised towards them, yet the Judges finding there was sometimes more deviish Malice in the Accuser than the Ac∣cused, superseded that numerous Condemnation of them as formerly. Some Murderers and Moss-Troopers were likewise Executed, for that no small parties could go any whither without danger of being knockt on the Head, the ways were so infested.

* 12.15Return we to the Dutch. That Fleet under de Ruyter, that fought with Sir George Ayscue in the West, lay now at the Mouth of the Channel, crossing to and ro, to stop and seize all English Ships and Goods coming from the Southern and Western parts of the World; yet notwithstanding, six East-India (and two from the Streights) whereof the Eagle was the chief, arrived safe at Plymouth, and there staid in Harbour till the Fleet of War Convoyed them home, having fitted and Armed themselves for the Encounter. De Ruyter was ordered to stay here, upon this designe, till de Wit, another Admiral, should be sent to bring him home through the Channel, with what Merchant-men he had ready in his Convoy, and such as should casually light upon him at Sea, where he ranged at pleasure. He sent Sir George Ayscue word, in a Bravado, by a Vessel he took and freely discharged, that he stayed there for him to fight him; but Sir George had no such orders; nor indeed was he in a condition, ever since his last Encounter with him. In the mean time de Wit appeared,* 12.16 (while General Blake was gone Westward to bring about the Plymouth-Fleet) on the 21 of September, at the South-sands-head, (and it was no more than time, for Blake had seized five West-India ships of good value, sneaking by the French Coast; and Vice-Admiral Pen had taken six Streights-men most richly laden, that had been, and were newly come out of the Duke of Venice's Ser∣vice, worth above 200000 l. being laden with Piece-goods, and the best Com∣modities of those parts) and came in ight of the English Fleet neer Torbay in Devonshire, with the Wind almost in his Teeth; but it proving thick and hazy Weather, by the obscurity thereof, he slipt and made aboard to the French Coast, and joyned with de Ruyter, and received six Plate-ships, laden from Cadiz, into his Convoy, and set sail homewards; and Blake having touched at Portsmouth, came Eastward likewise, and on the back of the Goodwyn dis∣covered him again, having dismist his charge into Holland; but the Wind blow∣ing hard, could not Engage him; nor would de Wit move from his station, then on the side of the North-foreland, knowing most of the English ships to be very great, and to draw much Water; and there was a Shallow and sand lay betwixt the Fleets. On the 28 of October, notwithstanding, General Blake in three Squadrons (as the Dutch were divided, one Commanded by himself, the second by his Vice-Admiral Pen, and the third by Rear-Admiral Bourn) sailed towards him; and as de Wit had fore-laid it, struck most of them upon the Sand; among the rest the Soveraign, Rigg'd and Mann'd for this present ser∣vice, the first she ever was in, was on ground; but was presently got off again, and stood aloof, till de Wit came freely from his advantages to the Engage∣ment, which was first begun by Bourn, and seconded immediately by the whole Fleet, and was fought stoutly on both sides (a courageous Drunken Dutch man of War presuming to give the Soveraign a Baoad-side, and a vapour of Boar∣ding her, was presently sunk by her side, so that she obtained among them, the Name of the Golden Devil;) soon after a Rear-Admiral of the Dutch was Boarded and taken, and two more of their Men of War were sunk, and ano∣ther Blown up at the same time; so that de Wit was glad to give over the Con∣flict, and to ply his Sails (being followed till the English Fleet was no more

Page 327

than 12 Leagues East-South-East off the Maze,* 12.17 and that Coast of Holland, which was no good shore for them to trust to) and with the remainder of his Fleet, pitifully torn, came into Goree, and there Harboured. This Defeat he imputed to several of his Captains, who did not their devoir in the Fight; so that Commissioners of the Admiralty were appointed, to try such as he should charge for their Cowardise or Failure; he also added, for another Reason, the over-match of the English in number and ships, which being beyond expe∣ctation, more troubled the States, than this easie Discomfiture. Blake with Triumph came into the Downs, and the most of his Fleet into Port, to mend and recruit the Damages they had received, having lost besides neer 300 men, and as many wounded (the Dutch twice their number) for whose cure and entertainment, several Houses in the nature of Hospitals were erecting on the Coast of Kent, neer Dover and Deal, by order of Parliament, who enacted also the return of all Sea-men out of the Service of any other Prince or State into England in 40 days, in these parts of the World, allowing a twelvemonth to those in the East-Indies; confirming the usage and custom of Death without mercy, by throwing over-board such Carpenters and Ship-wrights as should be found in the Enemies ships, &c. The Noble Marquess of Worcester lately come from beyond Seas (where his wants and distresses suffered him not to con∣tinue any longer) was this Month of September taken in London, and Com∣mitted to the Tower,* 12.18 and ordered for a speedy Trial; but after consideration of the matter, it was superseded, and his Lordship left in that forgotten durance.

There had been great discontents among the Vnited Provinces, concerning their chusing of a Stadholder,* 12.19 and Captain-General, which was to be the Prince of Aurange, as was said before; and these Disorders and Misfortunes at Sea did rather improve the Pince's Interest (and therefore the States of Hol∣land and Friesland prudentially bethought themselves of a means to be rid of both, and that was by sending a Letter tending to an accommodation into Eng∣land; which at the worst should happen, would be of much advantage to them: this came about this time after the Fight, and was in like manner answered as their other Papers) so that as de Wit went out with a Mutiny, (the Sea-men refusing to go on Board till they were paid for their service already done in this War; for which two of them were Executed at Amsterdam,* 12.20 and some Burgers shot upon a sudden surmise of a Rescue) so was he welcomed home with the like Uproar of the Women of Flushing, who hated him the rather, because he was a main Anti-party to the Family of Aurange, to which that Province was always so addicted, that though the States of Holland sent an Embassie to them, to disswade them from their resolution taken in favour of the Prince; (and they hardly laboured it with Arguments of the Common Safety, and the Nature of the War in hand, which would thereby upon all events be made Irreconcilable) yet they prevailed not, but were dismist to the next General Vergadering or Assembly of all the Provinces, who had effected their designe in Denmarke, by making sure of that King to their Interest, he refusing to let the 22 English Merchant-men go away out of his Port, being laden with Hemp, and Tar, and such other necessaries for shipping, and had recalled his Embassadors here in England; but till their Arrival, proceeded no further than a bare Imbargo, having brought them within the Booms of his Castle at Else∣nore, for the better securing of them.

The want of those Commodities (which mightily retarded the equipping of the English Fleets) caused the Parliament to give order to Blake to send away Captain Ball with a Squadron of 18 Men of War,* 12.21 to sail for the Sound, and to carry a Letter to the King, desiring him to deliver the said Ships and Goods, to be Convoyed (for the Dane at first pretended his care of saving them from the Dutch) home by the said Fleet, who in ten days time, came to an Anchor within a mile of Elsenore-Castle, and sent the Letter ashore by one of his Captains, (who was affronted by some of the Dutch there seizing his Boat)

Page 328

but received a cold Answer, that the King would not deliver them, and did won∣der they did approach so neer his Royal Residence with so great a Fleet: which being received, Captain Ball concluded presently to return; but the night of his departure, on the last of September, the Antelope (a new stately built Fri∣gat, of 50 Brass Guns) run upon a Rock on Iutland side (by the unadvised∣ness of the Pilot) about three in the Morning, and was there bulged and broke to pieces. In his return he met and took 14 Holland Fisher-men; but the Ty∣ger-Frigat, after a fight, took and Boarded a Man of War of 20 Guns, having killed and wounded 40 of them, and brought them all up to Yarmouth. Upon fur∣ther dispute of this detainer, which was of such evil consequence to our States, it was at last alledged by that King, that he kept those ships and Goods in lieu of those Moneys due to him from the late King, according to his engagement with his Father in the German-War, for the maintenance of so many Regi∣ments against the Emperor, and for other Sums accruing to him, in the right of his Aunt, the Mother of the said King: and the Dutch were very willing to be dealing and chaffering on that account, offering him the value of the Goods, to what they should be rated at there, in ready Money; or rather than fail, they would content the English Merchants that were concerned in those Bottoms and Ladings. Myn Heer Boreel was likewise instant with the French King at this time for a speedy Conclusion of a League Offensive and Defen∣sive.

Captain Pen having been recalled out of the Streights to this Service here, Captain Badiley was sent in his place, with the Paragon, a Navy-Ship, and 3 nimble Frigats, the Phoenix, the Constant Warwick, and the Elizabeth, who meeting with four Merchant-men from the Streights, were set upon neer Por∣tolongone in the Kingdom of Naples, belonging to the Spaniard, by Van Galen, Commander of the Dutch Fleet of War in those Seas; and after a day and a halfs dispute, the English being sore battered, and having by the ill managing of the fight, by the ships crue of the Phoenix, lost that Frigat, were forced to retire under the protection of the Fort of Longone, where the Dutch would have fallen upon them, but were not permitted; which made the Dutch block up the Port for a while; but the Governours Command, and another Fleet of the English under Captain Appleton, then at Legborn, engaging of their Ships away, the two Frigats made away from Longone, and took a ship claimed by the Ge∣noese, and brought her to their Fleet, whose Commander was now at Legborn, interceding with that Duke for the liberty of Captain Appleton, there restrai∣ned upon some picque; for the Great Duke of Florence, in whose tuition that City is, was not over-qualified with respect to this Republick; however, his Interest, and advantage of our Trade, and famous Mart there, kept him neutral and indifferent.

* 12.22The Lord Hopton, that most Renowned General in the West for the King, departed this Warfare of Life in the end of September, at Bruges in Flanders; an Heroe worthy of Pompey's distanced Urns, that each Region of the World should have inhumed a piece of him, that his Interment might have been as large as his Fame, which hath told the Universe the Glory of his Actions; but what is so envied him, was direfully indulged to the Royal Cause, and the as∣sertors of it.

—Iacere, uno non potuit tantae ruina loco.

All Nations and people saw and felt the woful Effects and Conse∣quences of our subverted Monarchy, and in that overthrow nothing was more miserable than the undeserved Wandrings and Distresses of these Loyal and most Noble Exiles, whose Condition mindes us to attend it a little further.

Against the French Kings returning in peace to his tumultuous City of Paris, in this Month, wrought by the means and counsel of our Soveraign, He with the rest of his Lords and Nobility, then of his Council at Paris, in great State went out to meet him, and welcome him home to his Palace of the Louvre.

Page 329

A most acceptable glad Complement to that Prince, but a sad reduction to his own minde, of that untamable force and injury, by which he was kept out from his Kingdoms; though now the progress of Providence did seem to verge and dispose events to the former course of the English Soveraignty: For the French King before the Cardinals return, gave most express assurance of his utmost as∣sistance to the regaining his Crowns, as soon as he had setled his own, and was thereby rendered capable of doing it; and the Dutch had now likewise made overtures to him of espousing his Interest, and had granted him already free Ports in their Country for his Men of War to harbour in, and sell their Prizes they should take; and there was every day expectation of Prince Ru∣pert to come and command a Squadron in that Service, upon the Kings ac∣count. The same forward hopes he had likewise received from several Prin∣ces of Germany, viz. The Emperour himself, with whom the King had one Mr. Taylor his Resident in honourable esteem; the Marquess of Brandenburgh, the Dukes of Brunswick and Lunenburgh, and the rest of those Potentates: (His Couzen the Prince Elector Palatine was yet raw in the World, having new∣ly Frankendale delivered to him by the Spaniard, who had kept it neer forty years) as also from the King of Denmark. A Diet was now also to be held at Ratisbone, for the Election of a King of the Romans; the onely opportune time for ••••m to prosecute his business, for supplies and assistance to recover his Rights, finding all the respective Princes personally present. Therefore the Lord Wilmot, now honoured upon this grand Affair with the Title of Earl of Rochester,* 12.23 (the Duke of Buckingham was designed his Colleague) was honour∣ed with the Embassie thither, and provision made to discharge the State and expence of it, that the King might appear not altogether lost in the world, or as an abject and forlorn Prince; since not pitty of his misfortunes, but in∣dignation at his injuries, was the best motive to his assistance: and this becom∣ing Grandeur was in good time set out amply and honourably enough, by the liberal Purse of his dear Relations, and the seasonable payment of his Money out of the French Treasury. His Lordship departed home but in Ianu∣ary, and by the way of Heidelberg (where the same Prince Elector was gone before) arrived at Strasburgh, and was with all possible evidence and expres∣sions of Honour and Devotion to his Majesties cause, and present business, re∣ceived by that most Illustrious and grand Assembly. The Lord Wentworth was afterwards sent in the same Employment to the King of Denmark, and by him welcomed and entertained with all demonstrations of love and affection, be∣coming his Relation; where the Dutch upon their engagement of saving that King harmless from any demand, or whatsoever pretence of the English, had engaged him to joyn in a League Offensive and Defensive with that State, and to concur in any other designe whatsoever. The King yet at Paris amidst a hundred Caresses, Gratulations, and Treatments given him by the King, the Queen-Mother, and all the Grandees of that Court, upon the happy occasion of the late peaceful settlement.

The Dutch with extraordinary diligence and intent care of their honour and interest in this Quarrel,* 12.24 had equipped another Fleet, which was now committed to Van Trump, (though some rumours were spread, as if he should be honourably laid aside in the administration of another Land-Office in the inspection of the Admiralty) a Fleet of 300 Merchant-men bound for France, and the Levant, and these Occidental parts, being ready for his Convoy. Intelligence was now likewise given him, that (as formerly the States had been informed) the English Fleet was no way recruited, but that the most part of that Fleet with which De Wit Engaged, was gone into Ports, and that now Blake might be easily beaten in the Downs, and so the Mouth of the River stopt, the War come to a period, and the Dutch have satisfaction for the damage done them, and Sea-Towns in England put into their hands for future security; and no∣thing less would content Hans in this Top-gallant humour.

On the 29 of November, Trump presented himself with 80 Men of War,

Page 330

and ten Fireships,* 12.25 on the back-side of the Goodwyn again, and according to expe∣ctation found General Blake attended with no more than forty and odd fail, as if he had been ignorant how to use his late Victory (which came now to the dispute, and to be an undecided controversie again:) yet Blake generously disdaining to be affronted again in the Downs, having called a Council of War, it was concluded he should fight, though at so unequal disadvantage: but the Wind rising, the Engagement was hindred till the next day; and Anchoring the night before a little above Dover-road, fair by the Enemy, neer morning both Fleets plyed Westward, we having the Weather-gage, and about eleven or twelve a clock Engaged, neer the same place where the first Encounter was; but not with the same success; for half the Fleet did not Engage; the Victory, Vantguard, and the Triumph, the Admiral-ship, bore most of the stress of the Fight, being at one time engaged with 20 Dutch men, and were sorely torn in their Rigging, Sails, Yards, and Hull; yet they fought till after it was dark; a little before which, the Garland, (whose venturous Captain, out of a noble resolution, boarding Van Trump himself, was slain in the fight, and overpow∣red with his Reserves:) a Navy-ship of the third Rate with forty Guns, was boarded by two Dutch Flags, and taken; as likewise the Bonadventure, attemp∣ting to relieve them, its Captain Hookston being slain before the Tryumph, could succour them: and this was not done without great hazard; for Blake was boarded twice, and had his Top-mast shot by the board, and had not the Vant∣guard and Saphire stood resolutely to him, might have gone neer to be lost; the Hercules was likewise run on shore, and all the whole Fleet that engaged, was miserably rent and torn, and had it not been for the night, would hardly have come off, whereas now they retreated to Dover, and so into the River against Leigh, to save themselves. The Dutch Triumphantly continued where they were, resolving to fall upon Blake with their whole Fleet and Fire-ships the next day at two of the clock;* 12.26 but missing of them, sent their Scouts to Harwich and Yarmouth, to see if they were there, purposing to pursue the same Resolution. In the mean time, some of their Sea-men went ashore into Rumney-marsh to steal Sheep; but the Troopers were in a readiness, and killed six of them, and took eight more.

* 12.27Trump still continued with his Fleet plying between the Isle of Wight and the North-foreland, somewhat betwixt Calice and Dungenness, having put ashore the Lieutenant of the Garland and other Sea-men, who informed, that one Dutch ship was blown up, and but two men saved; and that Trump, and another Flag-shi, and de Ruyter, had received damage. Amidst all this Fray, a rich Streights English ship, called the Employment, valued at 200000 l. got safe into Harbour at Portsmouth, being pursued by seven Dutch sail of Frigats. And a little be∣fore this Grand Engagement, the Diamond had more luckily light upon a Hol∣lander from Spain, laden with 100 Buts of Sack, a great quantity of Coche∣neal, 60 Bags of fine Spanish-wool, 2000 Bars of Silver, 400 West-India Hides, to a great value: the Ruby and the Portsmouth had likewise set upon two Dutch Men of War, and were just upon boarding of them, having disabled their sailing; but at the very instant, an unlucky shot came and carried away the Ru∣by's Masts by the Board, and put her into the same condition, being Towed home by the Portsmouth, and leaving the Hollanders a drift at Sea: but for that disappointment, see a more successful, and deservedly famed English Exploit.

It was related before, how the Dutch at Portolongone-fight had taken the Phoenix Frigat and brought her into Leghorn-Road, where they blockt up Cap∣tain Appleton and his Squadron; this was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 an eye-sore to the English, as well for the scandal and dishonour of it, she lying in view, Commanded by young Van Trump, as also for the ill consequences of it, being a pattern or mo∣dule for the Dutch to build by (for she was an excellent Saylor) and might be made use of also to decoy other ships: that Captain Cox (the former Lieu∣tenant of her) having imparted his designe to the rest of the English, on the

Page 331

twentieth of November at night, being St. Andrews day (which is an usual Feasting day with the Hollander, as well as the Scot) accompanied with three Boats, in which were about 100 men, Rowed close on board the Phoenix,* 12.28 and answering the Sentinel that they were Fisher-men, got under her Stern, and so by her Sides, and presently entred, and having shut down the Hatches, and secured the Decks, they made towards the Great Cabin, where Van Trump and other Captains were making merry: one of those with his Servants about him, made some resistance, and killed one with a Pistol: Trump got out of the Win∣dows in the mean while into a Boat that was tyed at the Stern, and escaped. 'Twas an hour and a half before they had subdued the Dutch to a submission, being nevertheless all the while under sail, and no noise, so much as of a Mus∣quet (to give notice to the Dutch Fleet) being to be heard; and so came with her cleverly away to Naples; having killed in the Conflict nine of that Company.

The Parliament had now constituted three Generals,* 12.29 for the next years Sea-service, namely Blake again, Dean, and General Monke; and had constituted a Committee for the better managing of the Navy, viz. young Sir Henry Vane, Mr. Saloway, Colonel Thompson, and Iohn Carew; and for the more vigorous prosecution of the War, now looking with a very ill aspect towards them; but sink that must,* 12.30 they would swim; the Tax was raised again to 120000 l. per mensem (at which rate it had almost continued since their Stateship, and out∣lived them but two Months.) And lo, a new Scene, the Council of State shif∣ted for the next year again, 21 of the old customarily to stand, and 20 new ones added, that it might be share and share like, and every man have his Cue in this Play of Princes.

Van Trump having thus in part effected his designe upon Blake, who avoided sinking or stranding by his getting into the River, plied somewhat more West∣ward betwixt Calice and Dungenness, and there met with some English ships come from the Barbadoes, wherein were most of the Goods and other things belonging to the late Governour for the King, the Lord Willoughby of Parham; and so leisurely crossing up and down the Channel to Guernsey Island (on which it was voiced they had concluded an attempt, having examined a Master of a Barque belonging to the place concerning its Ports and Havens) intending there∣by with Fleets of War to impede altogether our Navigation. And so confi∣dent were they grown by this success,* 12.31 that they reported their General wore a Broom in his Main-top, intimating that he would sweep the Narrow Seas of all English shipping; who in this Rant and Vapour arrived at the Isle of Rhee, to stay there for his re-convoying the Merchants from those quarters.

The States of Holland were not more perplext about their admission of a Stadtholder, than ours were cunningly and imperceptibly undermined, by a (would be) Protector; who to leave no Competitor to that single Greatness he grasped at, and was to lay hold on, very dexterously quitted his fears from those dangers his ambition of being a Monarch did so fairly invite, from the indubitable Right, and neer assumption, and ascent to the Throne, of Henry Duke of Gloucester,* 12.32 whose claim and person was ready against his intrusion, and at hand upon any such occasion. On the 17 of December, he carried a Vote of Transporting him beyond Sea, on pretence of lessening the charge of the Commonwealth; all which should now allow him a pittance, and that quamdiu se bene gesserit, as long as he should please them, and not keep his Bro∣ther company: which condition was sure to discharge their fine Exhibition be∣fore any payment would come about. Accordingly in February ollowing they sent him away to Dunkirk from his Prison at Carisbrook, (where none but a Barber and a sorry Tutor attended him, besides Anthony Mildmay his Keeper) where he was very joyfully received, and thence conveyed to Brussels, where he had further grandeurs and civilities done him, and brought thence in the Prin∣cess of Aurange's Coach, to Breda in Holland, to the great joy of the Royal Family, who every day feared his Life from those Bloody Usurpers. Soon after

Page 330

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

Page 331

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

Page 332

he had enjoyed the Company of his Sister,* 12.33 he was conducted into France by the Lord Langdale, and the Lord Inchiqueen, to visit his Mother, his Royal Brothers, and the Princess Henrietta, whose delight and content in the fruition of him, as one risen from the Dead, I will not be so bold as to take upon me to express.

Some while before his arrival at Dunkirk, and just upon the news of his leave and dismission out of England, the French King had by the advice of the Cardinal Mazarine (who was returned in great state to Court and Council, being accompanied by most of the principal persons of that Kingdom, and more particularly by the Duke of York, who was in high Reputation in the Army, and met by the King of France himslf out of the Town) notwith∣standing all the perswasions and obstructions that were used by the Queen-Mo∣ther of England, and her Interest in that Crown, sent hither Monsiur Bour∣deaux Neuville,* 12.34 (a creature of the said Cardinals) his Envoy hither to the Parliament, who delivered his Letters to them on the 14 but the Superscrip∣tions not being as full and as ample as other Princes wee, they were returned again unbroken up to the Embassador, who having others by him (as was sup∣posed) presented them shortly after; which were well eceived, and an An∣swer promised to be with all speed returned.* 12.35 The Portugal Embassador (who had been in Treaty here about the Damages-done the English in 1649.) came now to a conclusion thereof; and there remaining 15500 l. in difference betwixt Him and the Parliaments Commissioners, upon his submission, and reference of it to the Parliament, they defaulked and abated the said sum, as a token of their respect and good will to that King. M. Bourdeaux's Negotiation was most abominably resented here, as well as abroad, for a piece of the un∣civilest policy the French were ever guilty of; but the Cardinal could not be secure, nor better ingratiate with the Traffiquers and Traders, which consists of the Commonalty, who had suffered more by English Sea-Rovery, than by a Peace here; the Superscription of those Letters being a meer Falsifie, and a present satisfaction to the desires of the said Queen.

The Dutch Lion was now Rampant, and roaring out Proclamations and Placa••••s against bringing in any English Manufactures, or holding correspon∣dence with us; as if he had the Prey under his Paws, and were sure of Victory: all Princes were made acquainted with this late success, which lost nothing by carrying, and their Friends and Allies encouraged to come in and take part of the spoil;* 12.36 and to Friend and Foe, they peremptorily forbid by a Declaration the supply of the English with any Utensils or provisions of War; and Trump had already seized eleven Lubeckers, laden with Eastland Commodities, preten∣ding to Ostend; by which Lubeckers and Hamburgers, most of the Holland-Trade in single ships was disguised, so that the English ships resolved to seize all those that spoke IA, without any Shiboleth or distinction.

* 12.37Upon this score, three Hamburgh ships, laden with Plate, coming from Cadiz, were brought into Plymouth, though they pretended to be bound for Flanders, and that the Money belonged to the King of Spain, and was consigned for the pay of his Armies: immediately upon notice of their Seizure, the Spanish Em∣bassador at London made application by a special Audience in Parliament for their delivery, and did most industriously sollicite and prosecute the same; but the Wealth was too considerable, and of as great concernment to their occasions in this Dutch War, as the Spaniard could alledge any; and therefore they re∣mitted the Examination of the business to the Judges of the Admiralty, where it proved a most tedious Affair; one Mr. Violet a Goldsmith, and Prosecutor for this State, engaging himself most busily, in procuring their adjudication for lawful Prize.

* 12.38In Ireland the High Court of Iustice was now erected and in Circuit; the first place of their sitting being at Kilkenny, where the Grand Council of the Re∣bels in 1641. had their Residence; and thence to Waterford, Corke, Dublin, and Vlster, &c. They were attended and sate in very great State, neer the pattern

Page 333

in England, with 24 Halberdiers in good Apparel for their Guard, and all o∣ther Officers sutable. The President of this Court was one Justice Donelan,* 12.39 an Irish Native, pickt out on purpose for the greater terrour of the Delinquents; to whom as assistants were joyned Justice Cook the Infamous Sollicitor against the King, (whom they would have most wickedly, and by all abominable artifices (by urging and soothing their Prisoners to confess as much) entituled to that Rebellion; but found not by all their scelerate practises what they sought for) and Commissary-General Reynolds:* 12.40 many persons were by these Condemned; some of the chief whereof, as Colonel Walter Bagnal, Colonel Tool, Colonel Mac Hugh, and a greater number of lesser Quality, suffered Death; Bagnal being Beheaded, a manner of Execution not usual in Ireland: the Lord Clanmallero, the Viscount Mayn, and some others escaped; but the Nation was was so generally scared, and in such a fright, that happy was he that could get out of it: for no Articles were pleadable here; and against a Charge of things done 12 years before, little or no defence could be made; and the cry that was made of Blood, aggravated with the expressions of so much horrour, and the no less daunting aspect of the Court, quite contounded the amazed Prisoners, so that they came like Sheep to the slaughter, which had been such ravenous Wolves in preying upon the Lives of the poor unarmed English: but the Spanish Army was so full of them, and their late revolt at Burdeaux to the French side made them so suspicious, that thereafter they became very unwelcome Auxiliaries; and upon that account the Lord of Muskerry, who had according to Articles Transported himself, came back again to Ireland without leave, and was taken and committed to Dublin-Castle,* 12.41 and some while after Tried at the same High Court of Iustice. Sir Phelim O Neal, that great and prime Ringleader of the Rebellion, was likewise betrayed by his own party in February following at Vl∣ster neer Charlemount, and brought Prisoner to the Lord Caufield's house, whose Father he had treacherously Murthered; and sent with a Guard to the same place, and Hanged and Quartered. Insomuch that all Ireland was now whol∣ly reduced: for Colonel Barrow had taken most of the places in Vlster, save what Forces were skulking in the Fastnesses, and made a kinde of thieving War, and that was yet very desperate. Captain Gibbons with 100 men staid in Ker∣ry, where the Irish out of fear and distrust of any preservation or favour from the English, rose in Arms again: there remained too the Island of Enisbuffin, whose Forces had in December, to the number of 500 in Boats, fallen down upon the Isles of Arran, Garrisoned by an English company of 150, under a Captain, who upon the first Summons rendred the Fort in that Island upon leave to depart; for which he was condemned to dye, and the Officers under him Ca∣shiered.

To recover this Isle, being of consequence to the peace of the Neighbouring Country, Commissary-General Reynolds was sent with a sufficient Force, and likewise to reduce Enisbuffin. At his approach to Arran, it rendred to him upon the first Summons, as before it was lost, on the 15 of Ianuary; where he left some ships for the better securing of it, their absence being the occasion of the loss of it before; and so marched to Enisbuffin, but with more hast than good speed, 300 of the Van of his Forces being cut off: but the Island being blockt up, Colonel Csack the Governour accepted of the usual Articles for Transpor∣tation, and Surrendered that place.* 12.42 Never were any Christian people or Na∣tion in such a wretched condition as those Irish, who from a vain conceit of ob∣taining their Liberty, and shaking off the English Yok by their Rebellion, now found i set closer and harder on, suffering the very extremity of Revenge, and the dregs of Rage, from a merciless Conquering Enemy, to whom first the crying Sin of their barbarous Massacres, and then their contempt of the Kings Authority when received among them; and lastly their fatal divisions among themselves, caused by their Fryers and the Nuncio-party, had given them o∣ver. As to the Priests,* 12.43 they were by Proclamation, upon pain of Death, Ba∣nished for ever out of the Kingdom, as the like had been done lately before

Page 334

in England, and many of them had already been snapt by the Irish High Court of Iustice.

The Parliament were no way insensible of the Damage and disgrace they had suffered from the Dutch in the Downs,* 12.44 (and to minde them the more of it, Cromwel and his Officers kept a Fast by themselves upon that occasion, but added other causes, viz. the delay of the new Representative, according to the old strain) and therefore thinking the meanness of their Pay might dishearten the Seamen from serving in the Fleet,* 12.45 they raised their Wages from 19, to 24 shillings a month, and 20 Nobles for every Gun in any ship they should take from the Enemy, with other advantages as to the shares of the Prizes: and the better to defray this allowance,* 12.46 they ordered the Sale of Somerset-house, Windsor-Castle, Greenwich, Hampton Court Va•••••• hall in Lambeth & Cornbury-Park. For the invitation to which purchases, and all other Forfi••••d Lands, they had abated the interest of Moneys from eight to six per cent. that the advantages of laying out their Money with them, might appear to the Usurer, who by such Bar∣gains could not get less than 50 l. per cent. provided it would last, and the Lands continue in their possession. Those Houses notwithstanding escaped, by the hinderance and artful delays of Oliver Cromwel, who designed them for his own greatness and State in his projected Supremacy. He was now debating in Council with his Bashaws about the very same matter, and the Parliament fell presently upon the Bill to prevent him and his Armies desires for the same Representative, and offered fair, Ianuary the fifth.

The Danish Embassadors had in the beginning of October departed England; and by the way visited Holland, and continued their Journey by Land home; where upon their arrival, that King had declared himself for the Hollander; yet the Parliament hoping to reclaim him, and the want of those Merchandizes he had seized urging them to it,* 12.47 sent Bradshaw a bold fellow like his Kinsman who preferred him, to Copenhagen from Hamburgh, where he resided with that City as their Agent. He came to the Court before Christmas, but was delayed Audience till after the Holy-daies; and when he had it granted, it was to so lit∣tle purpose,* 12.48 and of so great danger to him at his return, he being besides affron∣ted highly in the streets, that he wisht himself quit of his Employment, and at home again. At his request for a Guard to convey him back, and his pay∣ment of them, and passing by-ways, and over several Waters, he at last in much fear (being certainly way-laid) recovered Hamburgh, whence he sent the Par∣liament an account of his fruitless Negotiation, (for the goods were unladen and sold, and the Merchants Books of Accompt seized, and in the Kings hands, desiring also the repayment of those Moneys he had disbursed, for the carrying the Masters and Seamen of those ships to Lubeck and those parts, being not able to stay in Denmark any longer; where a Comet newly appeared, the effects whereof were very visible in those calamities that presently began in this and the Swedish War, in which that King was desperately Engaged.

The Dutch had been Commanded to Sea from Porto Longone some while be∣fore, by the Spanish Governour, so that the English ships were at liberty; and Badiley was now at Leghorn, of whom the Great Duke demanded the Phoenix to be restored to the Dutch, at their instance to him, as taken in his Port; which being refused, he commanded that those English ships that then lay within the Mole, being six in number, should put to Sea within ten daies: the debate had lasted a good while before this resolution, which the Duke said he could not in justice and by the Law of Nations deny to the Hollander; the event of which we will presently relate.

At home the Dutch were still far perter; Songs, and by words, and Pictures, made of this English defeat; the names of the ships discanted upon that were taken, as ominous to us, having lost the Garland, &c. and the like devices: this the Vulgar: the Great ones were consulting of sending a Fleet to seize all our America-Isles, and to Lord it there, as their Ships did in the Streights; and de Wit was also now almost ready to put to Sea, with another Feet of 40 ships,

Page 335

and Van Trump was ordered to come away speedily, with such Merchant-men as were r••••dy to set Sail, and Anchor at the Thames mouth, and block up General Blake, and the Fleet that was there ready: but he came too late to ef∣fect it,* 12.49 for on the 8 of February, from Quinborough, the General set sail with about 60 men of War, intending to joyn with 20 more from Portsmouth; such a Force, and of so sudden a rise, that the Dutch found themselves much de∣ceived in their designe abroad, and Conclusions at home. On the 11 of Fe∣bruary, the Portsmouth-Fleet, the Wind blowing Eastward, joyned with the General at Beechy head, and thence sailed over against Portland, where they lay a cross the Channel, half Sea over, to discover Van Trump on either Shore he should pass by.* 12.50 On the 18th, just at break of day, the Southermost ships, a∣mong whom was the Admiral, having General Dean aboard also, descryed the Dutch Ships, being betwixt three and four hundred Vessels, close by the Land, betwixt them and Portland; and immediately the English made what sail they could towards them; and Van Trump having recollected his Ships of War, did the same: About eight a clock in the Morning, the Triumph with 12 ships more (for all the Fleet could not get up) Engaged Board and Board:* 12.51 the Triumph was hardly put to it, and was as gallantly relieved by Captain Law∣son in the Fairfax; for which Service he was much looked upon afterwards: Both were lamentably shattered, and lost 100 men out of each ship; it being Trump's resolution and Command, if possible, to have carried them both: the Vantguard plaid her part here again, but lost her Captain Mildmay, as the Tri∣umph lost her Captain Ball, and Mr. Sparrow the General's Secretary; Blake was wounded in the Thigh with a piece of Iron a Shot had driven, and Dean's Coat and Breeches torn therewith; the Prosperous, a ship of 44 Guns, was boarded by the Dutch, but presently recovered by the Merlin Frigat, Comman∣ded by Captain Vessey: the Assistance, the Vice-Admiral of the Blue Squadron, was disabled in the very beginning of the Fight, and was brought off to Ports∣mouth, whither followed the Advice, being not longer able to keep the Sea. The Dutch lost six Men of War taken and sunk, the Rigging of those that were taken being besmeared with Brains and Blood in a most terrible manner: Night coming on, they parted. Saturday-morning they were seen again, being judged seven Leagues off Weymouth, and over against Dungenness, whi∣ther the English plied, and in the afternoon began the Fight again, the Fri∣gats fetching upon them, while the whole Fleet came up: Trump now had put his Merchantmen afore him, and fought retreating towards Bulloign, in his way whither, the English Frigats at large, snapt many of his Merchants, and Cap∣tain Lawson boarded a Dutch Man of War, and carried her, and brought her to the Downs. Sunday-morning the Dutch were at Bulloign, where the Fight began again, but with little effect, and in the dark Trump slipt away (having sent his Merchant-men before) to Calice-sands, where he Anchored that day with forty sail, (the Wind lying cross at N. N. E. but no further dispute or encounter happened) and thence Tyded it home, whither a Fleet of 100 sail from Roan, Guarded by ten Men of War, had slipt through the Channel a little before, during the Fight) having lost in all eleven Men of War, and thirty Merchants, 1500 killed, and as many wounded. On our side we had one ship, named the Sampson, shot through and through, and the Captain Button woun∣ded, was sunk by him in the fight, the men being saved aboard other Vessels. Though it could not be dissembled that the Dutch had the worst of it, yet Van Trump was highly magnified for his good conduct, especially for his bringing off the Fleet from Calice, which argued the English had no more minde to fight, as they said in Holland. It was a stiff bout, especially the first day, and both English and Dutch did very gallantly,* 12.52 more especially our Red-Coats, who were put on board for want of Sea-men, did most gallantly and undauntedly behave themselves, perpetually firing and keeping their Station, in all danger either of Fire or Water, so that half of the Victory belonged to them; there being little odds on either Side, save that we were the cleaner, being newly

Page 337

Tallowed and trimmed, and just set out to Sea. Several Collections were made in the West Country of Money and Linnen for the maimed and wounded Sea-men and Souldiers, and Provision made for their Reception into Hos∣pitals.

* 12.53The next Encounter we had with this Enemy, was off Leghorn; for Captain Appleton (according to the Duke's Command) now put to Sea, divers Vo∣luntier English freely adventuring themselves on board for their Countries Ho∣nour, the whole Coast being filled with Spectators to see the Combate; for the second of March was the longest day allowed for their stay in that Port: Now it was agreed between Captain Badiley and Appleton, that as soon as Appleton should see the Dutch set sail after him, for he was come from Porto Ferraio with 9 ships and a Fire-ship, that he should come out and make hast to joyn with him. Accordingly as soon as Badiley appeared, and the Dutch made semblance of making to him, the Wind blowing off the Shore, he weighed and came out; which the Dutch observing, they ceased their prosecution of Badiley, and turning the Helm, sailed directly upon Appleton, not any way to be relieved by Badiley as the Wind stood; who suspecting the event, with all speed got off to Sea and away, left when that Encounter was over, the whole brunt would fall also on him. Nevertheless these six ships resolved to make a stout resi∣stance, being in sight of that City and Country where their Reputation had been hitherto nobly maintained: in the very first Engagement the Henry Bonad∣venture was unluckily blown up, by a shot from Van Galen the Dutch Admital, that came into the Powder; the Sampson (another of the six) was Boarded on both sides, and Entred by young Van Trump, and afterwards fired by a Fire ship; the Peregrine was set upon by four Dutch Men of War, and having her Masts shot by the board, was entred and taken; the Levant having fought four hours side by side with two Dutch Flag-ships (one whereof was the Vir∣gin of Enchuysen) was likewise taken;* 12.54 but the Mary (amidst the Smoak and confusion of the fight) got clear away, there remained only now the Leopard, a Navy-ship of 50 Brass Guns, who after six hours fight with Van Galen him∣self, and another Flag-ship, by Name the Sun and the Iulius Caesar, after a great slaughter was commanded by Appleton to be blown up, to prevent the coming into the Enemies hands; but the Marriners securing the Gunner, and forcing him to yield, the ship was possest by the Dutch, Van Galen having lost one of his Legs in the fight, whereof soon after he died. There were taken Prisoners in this fight 400, one hundred whereof were wounded (among them was Captain Wood of the Peregrine) who were set on shore and at liberty, and care taken by the English for their return home and recovery.

Prince Rupert had been Sea-faring about the aribbe Islands with seven or eight ships,* 12.55 and had taken four or six Prizes, but lost his Brother Prince Maurice by a Hurricane, either at St. Christophers, or neer the Isle of Tortudas, where∣abouts the Prince had carefully expected him some two Months; but not hear∣ing of him (for Death had Transported him to farther Regions, and left no accompt of that most Excellent Personage, eminently beloved for his Conduct, Valour, and Civility in our late War, and whose great Actions well deserve a particular History; so that though his Death be unknown, yet his Life and the Renown of it is famous, and the Glory of it Proclaimed throughout the World) he set sail from those unfortunate Islands,* 12.56 and arrived at Nants in Briany in March, with the Swallow, and a Prize laden with Tobacco, and a lit∣tle Frigat, and soon after his Arrival fell Sick; but happily recovering, he was invited to Paris, and Complemented by the French King, who sent the first Gentleman of his Chamber to salute him; and highly and cordially welcomed by our Soveraign yet in that Court, where now the whole Royal Family were very neer met together.

Monsieur Borel Embassador from the Queen of Sweden (being the third within the space of a year) arrived in England about the same time, and other Letters came again from the States of Holland and West-Friezsland to the Parlia∣ment;

Page 337

the Dutch at the same time meditating on a speedy Peace, and a potent carrying on of the War, having prohibited the Greenland-Voyage again for that year, and making all Expedition to set de Wit with another Fleet to Sea;* 12.57 the Ballance of Victory standing still in aequilibrio, for what was lost in the Channel, was gained in the Streights; and 'twas concluded, they that could raise most Men and Ships, would be sure to carry it. And their first designe was now upon our Colliers,* 12.58 the great Nursery and Seminary of Sea-men for the Service, whom if they could intercept, being about 150 sail, and but ten Men of War for their Convoy, the Work was done. A Fleet of 20 great ships and some little Frigats was dispatcht first, and de Wit followed; which first Squadron having been descryed by the Colliers at Sea, they with their Convoy put into Scarborough, and there under the protection of that Castle, and new Platforms raised to gall the Dutch if they approached (which was well per∣ceived by them) they Anchored till the Dutch drew quite off (having pre∣tended it twice before) upon the coming of Vice-Admiral Pen with his Fleet that way.

The year ends with the release of Sir Iohn Gell,* 12.59 and some Scotch Prisoners out of the Tower, among whom was Mr. Robert Douglas; and submission of the Lord Iniskillin, Colonel Conuer, and Mac Guire in Ireland, upon the usual Terms of Transportation, and an Act Constituting Iohn Bradshaw their bold President and their great Favourite to be Chancellor, and Bartholomew Hall one of the Lord Whitlock's Dependants to be Atturney of the Dutchy of Lancaster, that they might do something for their Friends before they dye. And lo a Revolution.

Notes

Do you have questions about this content? Need to report a problem? Please contact us.